day_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n do_v not_o begin_v at_o night_n but_o at_o the_o morning_n and_o end_n at_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o his_o hymn_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n which_o he_o explain_v in_o many_o word_n the_o second_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o in_o prose_n like_o the_o creed_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o in_o verse_n the_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v a_o description_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o seven_o brethren_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o poem_n there_o be_v nothing_o poetical_a in_o it_o but_o some_o mean_a imitation_n of_o virgil_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o verse_n be_v low_a and_o despicable_a the_o commentary_n of_o victorinus_n upon_o st._n paul_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v publish_v sirmondus_n find_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o in_o a_o manuscript_n from_o which_o he_o take_v those_o two_o little_a treatise_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o probable_o he_o judge_v do_v they_o not_o worth_a publish_n though_o he_o say_v in_o his_o advertisement_n that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o commentary_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o clean_o than_o that_o of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n there_o be_v many_o philosophical_a book_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o victorinus_n as_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tully_n rhetoric_n cite_v by_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o by_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o ii_o in_o his_o epistle_n 130_o which_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o version_n of_o porphyrie_n isagoge_n which_o be_v among_o boetius_n work_n a_o book_n about_o poetry_n and_o some_o book_n of_o grammar_n but_o those_o sort_n of_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v into_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la which_o shall_v contain_v none_o but_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n st._n pacianus_n st_n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n no_o less_o famous_a say_v st._n jerom_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o discourse_n write_v many_o book_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o entitle_v pacianus_n st._n pacianus_n cervus_fw-la or_o the_o hart_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o novatian_o he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n towards_o the_o year_n 380._o we_o have_v three_o letter_n of_o he_o against_o the_o novatian_o address_v to_o sempronianus_fw-la who_o be_v of_o this_o sect._n a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o a_o treatise_n or_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n address_v to_o the_o catechuman_n all_o these_o piece_n be_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n the_o first_o letter_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o way_n of_o prescription_n from_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o novatian_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n about_o repentance_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o have_v appear_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n who_o have_v all_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v continue_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o novatian_o make_v one_o of_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o apostolical_a man_n shall_v we_o pay_v no_o deference_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n will_v we_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v we_o wise_a than_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v unite_v with_o these_o saint_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o venerable_a old_a man_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o so_o many_o confessor_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o reform_v they_o shall_v our_o time_n corrupt_v by_o vice_n efface_v the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o our_o ancestor_n my_o name_n say_v he_o addressing_z himself_z to_z sempronianus_fw-la be_v christian_n and_o my_o surname_n be_v catholic_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la he_o explain_v afterward_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a say_v that_o it_o signify_v obedient_a and_o that_o according_a to_o other_o it_o mean_v one_o through_o all_o and_o show_v that_o these_o two_o signification_n agree_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o alone_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o proceed_v to_o penance_n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o question_n may_v it_o please_v god_n say_v he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v ever_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n after_o baptism_n may_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o precipice_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v and_o apply_v long_a and_o tedious_a remedy_n for_o fear_v of_o patronise_a the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v by_o flatter_a sinner_n with_o their_o remedy_n nevertheless_o we_o allow_v this_o mercy_n from_o our_o god_n not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o sound_n but_o to_o the_o sick_a that_o we_o preach_v these_o remedy_n if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o baptize_v if_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o destroy_v the_o first_o man_n and_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o damnation_n to_o his_o posterity_n have_v cease_v if_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v sport_v ourselves_o in_o peace_n if_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o many_o sin_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n then_o let_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v we_o reject_v this_o aid_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o confession_n let_v we_o no_o long_o hearken_v to_o sigh_n and_o tear_n let_v justice_n and_o innocence_n proud_o despise_v these_o remedy_n but_o if_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o misery_n let_v we_o no_o more_o accuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v propose_v these_o remedy_n to_o our_o disease_n and_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o preserve_v their_o health_n let_v we_o no_o more_o efface_v the_o title_n of_o god_n clemency_n by_o a_o unsupportable_a rigour_n nor_o hinder_v sinner_n by_o a_o inflexible_a hardness_n from_o rejoice_v in_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o give_v this_o grace_n of_o our_o own_o authority_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v be_v convert_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_n penitent_a sinner_n he_o propose_v this_o objection_n of_o the_o novatian_o god_n only_o will_v you_o say_v can_v grant_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v true_a answer_v he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n but_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o power_n to_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o only_o have_v also_o power_n to_o baptise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o purify_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o also_o give_v they_o power_n to_o loose_v sinner_n either_o then_o these_o two_o power_n be_v peculiar_o reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o they_o be_v both_o continue_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v baptism_n and_o unction_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o bishop_n that_o same_o must_v consequent_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v
who_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n upon_o the_o second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n which_o have_v quote_v he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v old_a than_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n gal_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n which_o mabillon_n believe_v may_v be_v about_o 1000_o year_n old_a who_o antiquity_n show_v that_o this_o author_n live_v before_o the_o seven_o century_n beside_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o adult_n catechuman_n which_o prove_v that_o he_o live_v at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v all_o infant_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o general_a he_o observe_v also_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o time_n some_o remainder_n of_o idolatry_n and_o in_o short_a he_o refute_v no_o other_o heretic_n but_o the_o arian_n and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n jeroâ—_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o which_o st._n ambrose_n use_v as_o to_o the_o last_o head_n which_o concern_v the_o country_n of_o this_o author_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o roman_a since_o he_o say_v that_o he_o honour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o follow_v many_o of_o its_o practice_n though_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o follow_v it_o in_o all_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o it_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o describe_v agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n these_o remark_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n may_v be_v st._n ambrose_n for_o all_o these_o character_n agree_v perfect_o well_o to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n which_o hinder_v the_o benedictines_n from_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n for_o though_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o author_n shall_v write_v in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o less_o sublime_a manner_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v yet_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o wit_n be_v always_o perceive_v it_o be_v never_o find_v that_o a_o author_n who_o have_v natural_o a_o elegant_a and_o noble_a style_n do_v write_v in_o a_o very_a mean_a one_o st._n ambrose_n never_o fall_v into_o this_o fault_n he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o cold_a and_o childish_a interrogation_n such_o as_o this_o treatise_n be_v full_a of_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a probable_a that_o st._n ambrose_n shall_v imitate_v himself_o so_o exact_o and_o transcribe_v a_o part_n of_o his_o book_n about_o mystery_n and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o virgin_n they_o add_v also_o that_o st._n ambrose_n never_o reprove_v his_o people_n for_o communicate_v seldom_o as_o this_o author_n do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o he_o shall_v oppose_v so_o public_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n these_o last_o conjecture_n be_v a_o little_a weak_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o former_a be_v very_o strong_a and_o be_v as_o one_o may_v think_v sufficient_a to_o have_v determine_v the_o benedictines_n to_o remove_v this_o book_n from_o the_o place_n of_o which_o it_o be_v possess_v among_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n especial_o since_o in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cold_a imitater_n of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o effect_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o book_n about_o mystery_n the_o author_n do_v nothing_o but_o enlarge_v upon_o what_o st._n ambrose_n have_v say_v before_o he_o follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n he_o add_v very_o few_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o ceremony_n he_o give_v the_o same_o explication_n of_o they_o he_o amplify_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o the_o same_o observation_n yet_o he_o enlarge_v sometime_o a_o little_a more_o upon_o certain_a ceremony_n he_o open_o oppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o omit_v the_o wash_v of_o foot_n he_o explain_v the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n more_o large_o he_o give_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o discourse_n of_o prayer_n but_o he_o have_v also_o take_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o virgin_n these_o six_o book_n be_v so_o many_o sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o novice_n the_o two_o book_n of_o penance_n be_v undoubted_o st._n ambrose_n they_o have_v his_o style_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 37_o and_o st._n austin_n cite_v they_o several_a time_n there_o can_v be_v more_o convince_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o any_o work_n be_v genuine_a these_o book_n be_v write_v against_o the_o novatian_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_n crime_n this_o be_v the_o error_n which_o st._n ambrose_n dispute_v against_o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o commendation_n of_o moderation_n and_o christian_a meekness_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n who_o condemn_v the_o harshness_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o novatian_o who_o fright_v sinner_n from_o penance_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o their_o disease_n for_o who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o who_o will_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o do_v penance_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n what_o confidence_n will_v any_o one_o have_v in_o such_o a_o physician_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v compassion_n for_o his_o sick_a patient_n that_o he_o show_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n and_o rigour_n towards_o he_o afterward_o he_o explain_v wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o consist_v they_o maintain_v say_v he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o admit_v those_o to_o communion_n who_o have_v fall_v by_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o sacrilege_n if_o they_o refuse_v pardon_n to_o this_o crime_n only_o this_o will_v indeed_o be_v a_o rigour_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o offend_v also_o against_o common_a sense_n by_o make_v all_o crime_n equal_a and_o by_o deprive_v those_o of_o communion_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o lesser_a crime_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v honour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o reserve_v to_o he_o only_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n and_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o dishonour_v he_o because_o they_o violate_v his_o commandment_n the_o church_n obey_v jesus_n christ_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v sinner_n the_o novatian_o content_v themselves_o with_o bind_v only_o and_o will_v never_o loose_v sinner_n though_o jesus_n christ_n give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v permit_v without_o the_o other_o wherefore_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v do_v among_o heretic_n for_o this_o jurisdiction_n belong_v only_o to_o priest_n and_o none_o but_o the_o church_n can_v assume_v it_o since_o none_o but_o she_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o heretic_n have_v none_o at_o all_o though_o what_o we_o have_v just_a now_o recite_v may_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o novatian_o grant_v not_o remission_n to_o any_o sin_n yet_o st._n ambrose_n confess_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n that_o they_o pardon_v light_a sin_n and_o refuse_v absolution_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n he_o assert_n against_o they_o that_o novatian_n be_v never_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o penance_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o any_o sinner_n perhaps_o st._n ambrose_n will_v have_v find_v it_o very_o difficult_a to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n we_o read_v in_o â—t_a cyprian_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o however_o it_o be_v st._n ambrose_n have_v object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n dispute_v against_o their_o distinction_n by_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o make_v it_o that_o his_o mercy_n extend_v unto_o all_o sinner_n that_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a sin_n shall_v perform_v the_o great_a penance_n and_o last_o that_o the_o great_a the_o
church_n of_o rome_n and_o africa_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o these_o person_n act_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v what_o have_v be_v oppose_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o conference_n they_o have_v start_v against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n that_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o produce_v their_o maxim_n in_o any_o council_n a_o great_a number_n of_o s._n augustine_n write_n will_v be_v object_v against_o they_o which_o will_v evident_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o wi_n in_o sum_n that_o he_o hope_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o deprive_v those_o of_o his_o illumination_n who_o at_o present_a he_o permit_v to_o forsake_v christian_a humility_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o bent_n of_o their_o own_o wi_n the_o error_n of_o these_o person_n consist_v in_o assert_v that_o our_o virtue_n and_o holy_a life_n spring_n from_o nature_n or_o if_o they_o proceed_v from_o grace_n it_o have_v be_v precede_v by_o some_o good_a action_n or_o election_n of_o the_o will_n which_o have_v deserve_v it_o s._n prosper_n undertake_v to_o confute_v this_o opinion_n by_o prove_v from_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o freewill_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n unless_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n nothing_o but_o the_o gratuitous_a mercy_n of_o god_n can_v deliver_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o child_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o of_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v he_o add_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v freewill_n but_o that_o it_o restore_v and_o change_v it_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a and_o all_o the_o work_v it_o do_v tend_v to_o man_n destruction_n that_o grace_n cure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o act_n and_o think_v otherwise_o but_o he_o teach_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o its_o recovery_n proceed_v not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o his_o physician_n last_o s._n prosper_n refall_v the_o calumny_n with_o which_o they_o have_v blacken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o accuse_v it_o of_o introduce_v a_o fatality_n and_o admit_v two_o nature_n in_o man._n he_o maintain_v that_o he_o never_o assert_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o those_o error_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o his_o scholar_n hold_v that_o any_o thing_n happen_v through_o fate_n but_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o be_v order_v and_o rule_v by_o divine_a providence_n that_o they_o allow_v not_o two_o nature_n in_o man_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o bad_a but_o only_o one_o nature_n which_o have_v be_v create_v perfect_a be_v fall_v from_o that_o perfection_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o be_v become_v subject_n to_o eternal_a death_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v restore_v it_o by_o a_o second_o creation_n and_o secure_v its_o liberty_n by_o prevent_v it_o and_o help_v it_o continual_o he_o conclude_v by_o exhort_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o read_v careful_o s._n augustine_n work_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o content_v to_o divulge_v scandalous_a report_n against_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o pernicious_a consequence_n which_o they_o think_v may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o vincentius_n who_o be_v perhaps_o the_o famous_a monk_n of_o lerin_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v put_v out_o sixteen_o erroneous_a proposition_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o scholar_n this_o oblige_v s._n prosper_v to_o deliver_v s._n augustine_n and_o his_o scholar_n judgement_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o his_o proposition_n objection_n i._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n s._n prosper_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a assertion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n because_o he_o assume_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a for_o their_o redemption_n but_o nevertheless_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o part_n in_o that_o redemption_n but_o those_o only_o who_o have_v be_v regenerate_v by_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o be_v become_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n objection_n ii_o that_o god_n will_v not_o save_v all_o man_n although_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v s._n prosper_v answer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n although_o there_o be_v some_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o reason_n know_v only_o to_o himself_o that_o those_o that_o perish_v perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o they_o who_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n objection_n iii_o that_o god_n create_v one_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o damn_v they_o eternal_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n create_v no_o man_n to_o damnation_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v damn_v many_o but_o god_n create_v they_o not_o to_o be_v damn_v but_o to_o be_v men._n he_o deny_v not_o his_o concourse_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o mankind_n he_o reward_v many_o for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o he_o punish_v in_o other_o the_o vice_n that_o he_o see_v they_o guilty_a of_o objection_n iu._n that_o one_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v create_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n create_v no_o man_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o every_o man_n be_v make_v a_o captive_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man._n objection_n v._o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a since_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o perverse_a will_n and_o have_v create_v we_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o can_v but_o sin_n he_o reply_v this_o objection_n be_v also_o ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n god_n have_v create_v nature_n but_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n have_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o adam_n objection_n vi_o that_o man_n be_v free_a will_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n which_o can_v do_v any_o good_a he_o answer_v all_z the_o difference_n be_v that_o god_n sometime_o convert_v through_o his_o mercy_n some_o of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n objection_n vii_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v save_v nor_o give_v they_o a_o desire_n so_o to_o be_v his_o answer_n be_v they_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v save_v can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o not_o desire_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v that_o which_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o god_n forsake_v no_o man_n that_o forsake_v he_o not_o and_o very_o often_o convert_v those_o who_o have_v forsake_v he_o the_o three_o objection_n and_o answer_n which_o follow_v be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o former_a the_o seven_o last_o be_v some_o difficulty_n about_o predestination_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o head_n almost_o viz._n if_o god_n have_v predestine_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o other_o to_o damnation_n this_o predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v decree_v to_o damnation_n shall_v necessary_o be_v damn_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v the_o general_a answer_n to_o these_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v not_o predestine_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o man._n he_o know_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v and_o have_v decree_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n themselves_o he_o damn_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a but_o he_o make_v they_o not_o either_o wicked_a or_o impenitent_a it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n or_o repentance_n but_o neither_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v a_o gift_n and_o another_o to_o
desire_v oceanus_n to_o send_v he_o a_o treatise_n of_o that_o father_n whereof_o orosius_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n the_o 181st_o 182d_o 183d_o and_o 184th_o letter_n be_v pope_n innocent_n answer_n to_o those_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n whereby_o he_o approve_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o africa_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n they_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 417._o the_o 185th_o letter_n be_v among_o those_o discourse_n that_o st._n augustin_n mention_n in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o those_o who_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v they_o return_v into_o the_o church_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o bonifacius_n a_o tribune_n and_o afterward_o count_n in_o africa_n have_v show_v there_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o the_o donatists_n schism_n he_o prove_v that_o keep_v within_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a moderation_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v use_v to_o reduce_v heretic_n to_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o the_o donatist_n and_o particular_o the_o circumcellian_o exercise_v against_o the_o catholic_n he_o refute_v all_o the_o reason_n then_o allege_v at_o large_a which_o reason_n be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n by_o force_n or_o punishment_n he_o say_v some_o thing_n concern_v penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o baptism_n blot_v cut_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o penance_n they_o may_v also_o be_v remit_v and_o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v under_o penance_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n or_o keep_v in_o it_o this_o be_v only_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o discipline_n lest_o some_o shall_v do_v penance_n out_o of_o pride_n with_o a_o design_n to_o obtain_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n not_o that_o she_o will_v cast_v criminal_n into_o despair_n how_o guilty_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o that_o this_o method_n be_v alter_v upon_o those_o occasion_n where_o the_o business_n be_v not_o only_o to_o secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n but_o to_o deliver_v whole_a nation_n from_o death_n in_o which_o circumstance_n the_o church_n have_v remit_v much_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o her_o discipline_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o great_a evil_n and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n she_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o donatist_n that_o she_o be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o expiate_v their_o sin_n of_o separation_n by_o as_o bitter_a grief_n as_o be_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o she_o preserve_v their_o rank_n and_o dignity_n among_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o church_n practise_v this_o when_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o error_n or_o heresy_n that_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o schismatic_a for_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o error_n or_o blasphemy_n since_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o no_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n or_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o this_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o final_a impenitency_n st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n in_o 417._o the_o 186th_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v write_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n not_o to_o boniface_n as_o it_o be_v entitle_v in_o some_o manuscript_n siince_n it_o be_v quote_v as_o direct_v to_o paulinus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n ch._n 21._o and_o by_o st._n prosper_n ch._n 43._o against_o cassianus_n his_o conference_n and_o indeed_o st._n augustin_n quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 8_o letter_n of_o st._n paulinus_n '_o to_o sulpitius_n severus_n this_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n who_o be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o st._n paulinus_n against_o pelagius_n who_o this_o saint_n have_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o this_o letter_n st._n augustin_n lay_v open_v all_o his_o principle_n concern_v grace_n and_o predestination_n and_o refute_v pelagius_n his_o notion_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o in_o africa_n and_o send_v copy_n of_o it_o to_o st._n paulinus_n then_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o position_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a be_v altogether_o of_o free_a gift_n that_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o please_v that_o he_o take_v who_o he_o think_v fit_a out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n into_o which_o mankind_n be_v fall_v through_o adam_n sin_n he_o insi_v particular_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n whereof_o some_o be_v save_v through_o god_n mercy_n and_o other_o damn_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n he_o refute_v pelagius_n opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o infant_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o he_o call_v eternal_a life_n he_o prove_v that_o freewill_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o indifference_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o can_v do_v good_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v st._n paulinus_n that_o pelagius_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o former_a book_n that_o afterward_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v retract_v his_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n whereof_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o act_n and_o then_o he_o dissemble_v again_o sometime_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o often_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_n have_v power_n of_o itself_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n assistance_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v afford_v we_o over_o and_o above_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o the_o great_a ease_n these_o be_v the_o opinion_n refute_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o this_o letter_n where_o he_o urge_v a_o passage_n from_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n paulinus_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o reject_v they_o and_o condemn_v pelagius_n the_o next_o letter_n to_o dardanus_n be_v a_o didactical_a treatise_n mention_v by_o st_n augustin_n in_o his_o retractation_n there_o he_o show_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipresent_v upon_o occasion_n of_o two_o question_n which_o dardanus_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o the_o one_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o other_o whether_o child_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb._n the_o former_a difficulty_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n because_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a st._n augustin_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v which_o may_v be_v call_v paradise_n but_o he_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o paradise_n this_o put_v st._n augustin_n upon_o treat_v of_o god_n immensity_n whereof_o he_o speak_v after_o a_o very_a high_a manner_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o corporeal_a extension_n he_o discourse_v likewise_o of_o the_o particular_a manner_n how_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o baptise_a infant_n that_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v he_o and_o this_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o second_o question_n about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o child_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o mother_n be_v womb._n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o not_o after_o their_o birth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o whereupon_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o justification_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o regeneration_n and_o speak_v of_o birth_n in_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o st._n augustin_n retractation_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 417._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o praefect_n of_o gaul_n to_o who_o st._n jerom_n write_v
explain_v himself_o more_o clear_o in_o his_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o damnation_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v commit_v these_o two_o confession_n be_v publish_v by_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o history_n of_o gotteschalcus_n dublin_n 1631._o hanou._n 1662._o hincmarus_n also_o write_v a_o treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o recluse_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o gotteschalcus_n bertram_n gotteschalcus_n or_o bertram_n ratramnus_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n find_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o deserve_v a_o confutation_n write_v a_o letter_n against_o that_o treatise_n prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n write_v also_o a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n of_o his_o time_n and_o send_v it_o with_o a_o predestination_n the_o write_n of_o hincmarus_n bertram_n and_o rabanus_n about_o predestination_n letter_n which_o serve_v instead_o of_o a_o preface_n to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon._n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o book_n he_o set_v down_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a passage_n to_o that_o purpose_n out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o father_n he_o do_v not_o disagree_v from_o gotteschalcus_n opinion_n concern_v predestination_n declare_v notwithstanding_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o damn_v no_o body_n but_o for_o their_o crime_n which_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o punishment_n he_o follow_v also_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n about_o grace_n freewill_n and_o god_n will_v to_o save_v all_o men._n this_o write_n be_v send_v to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n after_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 849_o in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v mention_v but_o not_o debate_v or_o determine_v in_o a_o full_a council_n nevertheless_o the_o part_n which_o the_o bishop_n begin_v then_o to_o abett_v make_v it_o so_o famous_a that_o charles_n the_o bald_a be_v at_o bourge_n on_o his_o return_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o toulouse_n will_v have_v it_o clear_v and_o give_v order_n to_o lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n and_o ratramnus_n monk_n of_o corby_n to_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_a hincmarus_n for_o his_o part_n write_v about_o it_o towards_o easter_n in_o 850_o to_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o have_v engage_v in_o this_o contest_v he_o send_v he_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n against_o gotteschalcus_n with_o the_o write_n of_o some_o other_o author_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o among_o they_o the_o book_n of_o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n rabanus_n have_v see_v they_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o that_o bishop_n but_o collect_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_n of_o the_o father_n about_o predestination_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n predestination_n be_v never_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o god_n incline_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o damnation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v harden_v either_o by_o their_o own_o sinful_a action_n or_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o make_v not_o death_n that_o he_o repent_v not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o advise_v hincmarus_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o debate_v such_o sort_n of_o question_n which_o may_v cause_v much_o scandal_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v gotteschalcus_n either_o to_o write_v or_o teach_v he_o wonder_v that_o that_o monk_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o write_v who_o be_v culpable_a both_o in_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o no_o long_o to_o write_v or_o dispute_v for_o the_o future_a till_o he_o have_v retract_v and_o much_o disapprove_v of_o their_o let_v he_o enjoy_v communion_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o pride_n and_o look_n upon_o he_o as_o incorrigible_a he_o reprove_v he_o for_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v through_o vessel_n of_o scald_a water_n pitch_n or_o flame_a oil_n and_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a that_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o presumption_n to_o wish_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o nevertheless_o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o abbot_n of_o question_n lupuâ—'s_n treatise_n upon_o the_o thâ—â—e_a question_n ferrara_n who_o be_v consult_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n 1._o by_o gotteschalcus_n 2._o by_o hincmarus_n and_o last_o by_o charles_n the_o bald_a make_v a_o book_n to_o clear_v the_o three_o question_n which_o gotteschalcus_n have_v propound_v to_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n about_o freewill_n predestination_n to_o evil_a and_o about_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o man_n in_o which_o treatise_n he_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v these_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n that_o god_n who_o only_o be_v immutable_a have_v make_v spiritual_a creature_n subject_a to_o change_v who_o may_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil._n this_o appear_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v create_v good_a fall_v into_o sin_n by_o the_o depravation_n of_o their_o nature_n whereas_o other_o of_o they_o adhere_v voluntary_o to_o god_n have_v receive_v this_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o fidelity_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v from_o their_o happiness_n that_o man_n who_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o material_a body_n and_o spiritual_a soul_n be_v create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n exempt_v from_o death_n and_o perfect_o free_a that_o he_o can_v do_v good_a by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o sin_n by_o abandon_v of_o it_o but_o have_v sin_v free_o he_o be_v under_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o die_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o irregular_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o all_o descend_v of_o he_o be_v fall_v with_o he_o that_o man_n have_v some_o sort_n of_o freedom_n but_o can_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o our_o liberty_n only_o incline_v we_o to_o evil_a and_o so_o we_o may_v ruin_v ourselves_o but_o no_o man_n can_v save_v himself_o or_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v be_v so_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v so_o by_o his_o gracious_a mercy_n because_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o all_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v it_o if_o god_n do_v not_o save_v he_o through_o pure_a mercy_n though_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v why_o god_n show_v mercy_n on_o some_o and_o not_o on_o other_o that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o save_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n that_o when_o he_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o save_v that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v capable_a of_o exception_n and_o may_v mean_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o predestination_n be_v gratuitous_a and_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o merit_n that_o it_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o election_n that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n to_o some_o by_o which_o they_o be_v able_a and_o sedulous_a to_o do_v good_a and_o leaf_n other_o to_o their_o corrupt_a will_n by_o not_o assist_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o man_n ought_v to_o impute_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o lead_v he_o into_o it_o that_o god_n foresee_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o he_o predestine_n nothing_o but_o the_o good_a that_o he_o only_o suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o punish_v it_o that_o what_o god_n have_v predestine_v shall_v infallible_o fall_v out_o but_o that_o his_o predestination_n impose_v no_o necessity_n that_o no_o christian_a ought_v to_o think_v himself_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n man_n ought_v to_o labour_v
it_o to_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o man_n they_o believe_v that_o this_o consolation_n remit_v sin_n even_o mortal_a one_o and_o that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v last_o they_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v actual_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v uncapable_a of_o adrainistr_a it_o effectual_o afterward_o ermergard_n prove_v against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o decease_a person_n these_o three_o author_n scarce_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o proof_n but_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n they_o oppose_v and_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n they_o maintain_v nay_o they_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o among_o which_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v not_o clear_o prove_v what_o they_o assert_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o less_o note_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o western_a country_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n after_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n of_o the_o most_o note_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o work_n be_v more_o numerous_a or_o more_o considerable_a we_o shall_v now_o give_v some_o account_n in_o this_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o less_o know_v who_o have_v compose_v divers_a small_a tract_n reserve_v the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o historian_n and_o greek_a author_n for_o the_o follow_a chapter_n anselm_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n and_o laon._n anselm_n dean_n of_o laon._n make_v public_a divinity-lecture_n at_o chalons_n in_o which_o he_o give_v explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v also_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o part_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss._n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n on_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o they_o real_o belong_v to_o hervaeus_n a_o monk_n of_o bourg_n near_o dol_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o manuscript_n gislebert_n or_o gilbert_n surname_v crispin_n st._n anselm_n pupil_n after_o have_v follow_v westminster_n gislebert_n or_o gilbert_n crispin_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n his_o study_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o a_o certain_a jew_n of_o mentz_n afterward_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o westminster_n a._n d._n 1106._o he_o write_v a_o relation_n of_o that_o conference_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o st._n anselm_n among_o who_o work_n it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n by_o father_n gerberon_n dr._n cave_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n divers_a manuscript_n homily_n write_v by_o gilbert_n crispin_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o several_a discourse_n on_o st._n jerom_n preface_n to_o the_o bible_n with_o a_o particular_a treatise_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o deed._n the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n make_v by_o this_o author_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o st._n augustin_n work_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n and_o be_v much_o more_o accurate_a he_o die_v a._n d._n 1114._o as_o some_o writer_n aver_v or_o according_a to_o other_o in_o 1115._o petrus_n alphonsus_n a_o spanish_a jew_n who_o former_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o moses_n be_v convert_v petrus_n alphonsus_n a_o spanish_a jew_n convert_v convert_v a._n d._n 1106._o be_v baptize_v at_o huesca_n and_o have_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o portugal_n for_o his_o godfather_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian_a concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n divide_v into_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n explain_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n too_o carnal_o and_o that_o they_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o put_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o death_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v that_o their_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v again_o one_o day_n to_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v multiply_v therein_o in_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v no_o long_o observe_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o what_o they_o do_v observe_v be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o mahometan_a superstition_n he_o show_v that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n who_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o learning_n religion_n and_o probity_n in_o the_o six_o he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o nine_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v at_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o in_o the_o ten_o that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o eleven_o that_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o treatise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o the_o author_n handle_v these_o matter_n very_o methodical_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o clearness_n and_o solidity_n of_o argument_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n and_o afterward_o professor_n etampe_n theobald_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o caen_n and_o oxford_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o first_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n about_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o a_o sinner_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o repentance_n at_o all_o time_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o good_a disposition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o entire_a conversion_n in_o the_o second_o direct_v to_o faricius_fw-la abbot_n of_o abbington_n he_o prove_v that_o child_n who_o die_v without_o receive_v baptism_n be_v damn_v the_o three_o be_v a_o complimental_a letter_n to_o margaret_n queen_n of_o england_n the_o four_o be_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v unjust_o slander_v the_o last_o letter_n be_v write_v against_o roscelin_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n radulphus_fw-la surname_v arden_n a_o native_a of_o poitiers_n and_o chaplain_n to_o william_n iii_o arden_n radulphus_fw-la arden_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n he_o compose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sermon_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1568._o &_o 1583._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1576._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1604._o odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cambray_n a._n d._n 1105._o and_o expel_v for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n he_o retire_v to_o cambray_n odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n douai_n and_o die_v there_o in_o 1113._o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o text_n literal_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n three_o very_a scholastic_a book_n concern_v original_a sin_n a_o treatise_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n against_o a_o jew_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o
maxim_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o fall_v into_o these_o folly_n and_o error_n into_o which_o the_o mystical_a author_n be_v many_o time_n lead_v by_o a_o indiscreet_a devotion_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n address_v to_o william_n minand_n former_o physician_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saluzze_n and_o then_o a_o carthusian_n he_o resolve_v divers_a question_n which_o he_o have_v put_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o upon_o different_a occasion_n towards_o his_o regulars_n in_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o theological_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o morning_n beget_v the_o sun_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o state_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o vow_n to_o practise_v they_o and_o show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o prelate_n and_o curate_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o regulars_n the_o same_o question_n he_o handle_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v work_n of_o piety_n who_o title_n discover_v their_o subject_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n of_o purification_n or_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n a_o treatise_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eye_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o remedy_n against_o pusillanimity_n scruple_n false_a consolation_n and_o temptation_n write_v in_o french_a and_o translate_v into_o latin_a a_o treatise_n of_o divers_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n translate_v also_o out_o of_o french_a a_o instruction_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o simple_a devotionist_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o communion_n a_o piece_n against_o a_o regular_a profess_v who_o be_v disobedient_a and_o another_o about_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o novice_n eight_o spiritual_a letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o spiritual_a poem_n a_o treatise_n of_o contemplation_n which_o be_v also_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a a_o conference_n of_o a_o contemplative_a man_n with_o his_o own_o soul_n whereof_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v several_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n about_o the_o thought_n we_o ought_v to_o entertain_v every_o day_n a_o act_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o his_o mercy_n a_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n and_o its_o effect_n a_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pardon_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n many_o treatise_n upon_o scripture-song_n particular_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o canticle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o the_o alphabet_n of_o divine_a love_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n donatus_n moralize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v moral_a question_n in_o the_o form_n of_o donatus_n grammar_n a_o poem_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n these_o be_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o gerson_n work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v put_v two_o epitaph_n of_o the_o author_n and_o a_o letter_n from_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o celestine_n about_o gerson_n work_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o caralogue_n which_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o four_o part_n contain_v many_o sermon_n some_o letter_n and_o divers_a treatise_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o angel_n rather_o dogmatical_a than_o moral_a after_o which_o follow_v a_o conference_n about_o the_o angel_n a_o sermon_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n lovis_n and_o st._n nicholas_n two_o discourse_n for_o the_o licentiate_n in_o law_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o little_a tract_n wherein_o he_o advise_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_n rather_o than_o the_o modern_n three_o letter_n about_o spiritual_a and_o contemplative_a writer_n to_o peter_n of_o ailly_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n a_o supplement_n to_o a_o sermon_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n a_o deo_fw-la exivi_fw-la a_o memorial_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o prelate_n during_o the_o subtraction_n two_o piece_n contain_v divers_a proposal_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n a_o tree_n of_o right_n and_o law_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n contain_v their_o division_n a_o second_o panegyric_n of_o st._n lovis_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o john_n morel_n canon_n of_o st._n remigius_n of_o rheims_n about_o the_o life_n of_o a_o holy_a woman_n which_o he_o think_v not_o convenient_a to_o publish_v the_o treatise_n which_o follow_v be_v more_o considerable_a the_o first_o contain_v a_o definition_n of_o all_o the_o term_n of_o speculative_a and_o moral_a divinity_n and_o also_o of_o the_o virtue_n vice_n and_o passion_n the_o second_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n the_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o suppress_v a_o placard_n injurious_a to_o the_o parisian_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o error_n and_o a_o fault_n about_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n denis_n the_o four_o contain_v some_o proposal_n about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n the_o five_o two_o lecture_n against_o curiosity_n and_o novelty_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o six_o a_o treatise_n against_o horoscope_n and_o judicial_a astrology_n the_o seven_o a_o sermon_n for_o holy_a thursday_n the_o eight_o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n lovis_n the_o nine_o two_o letter_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n joseph_n the_o ten_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o st._n joseph_n and_o the_o virgin_n with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o day_n the_o eleven_o divers_a conclusion_n about_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o twelve_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o thirteen_o a_o resolution_n of_o a_o case_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o regulars_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o eat_v victual_n in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v affirmative_o the_o fourteen_o a_o tract_n against_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o will_v hear_v mass_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n shall_v not_o die_v a_o sudden_a death_n the_o fifteen_o instruction_n to_o john_n major_a preceptor_n to_o lovis_n xi_o dauphin_z about_o his_o duty_n the_o sixteenth_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o lion_n in_o 1422._o about_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n the_o seventeen_o a_o treatise_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o lascivious_a picture_n against_o the_o write_n of_o one_o who_o will_v justify_v this_o custom_n the_o eighteen_o a_o treatise_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a sign_n to_o discern_v where_o a_o man_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a the_o nineteenth_o a_o imperfect_a sermon_n about_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o twenty_o of_o principle_n against_o a_o certain_a monk_n who_o prefer_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o devout_a woman_n and_o lay_v man_n before_o those_o of_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v sinner_n the_o twenty_o first_o a_o sermon_n preach_v the_o day_n after_o pentecost_n the_o twenty_o second_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o hermit_n of_o mount_n valerian_n the_o twenty_o three_o a_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o subtraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o benedict_n xiii_o the_o twenty_o four_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1400._o about_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twenty_o five_o the_o article_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o university_n the_o twenty_o six_o the_o centilegium_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o twenty_o seven_o a_o treatise_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o logick_n after_o these_o treatise_n follow_v many_o sermon_n preach_v in_o french_a by_o gerson_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o john_n briscoique_a after_o which_o there_o be_v print_v also_o some_o other_o tract_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o consolation_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o kindred_n a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o lovure_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n charles_n vi_o the_o dauphin_n and_o the_o court_n contain_v many_o instruction_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o which_o be_v join_v ten_o consideration_n against_o flatterer_n another_o discourse_n speak_v also_o before_o the_o same_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n a_o three_o discourse_n about_o justice_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o passion_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o notre_fw-fr dame_n in_o paris_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o romance_n of_o the_o rose_n some_o conclusion_n against_o the_o
note_n in_o 12_o a._n d._n 1685._o s._n clemens_n romanus_n st_n clement_n the_o disciple_n and_o coadjutor_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n apostle_n st._n clement_n the_o disciple_n and_o coadjutor_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o same_o clement_n who_o s._n paul_n mention_n phil._n 4._o v._n 3._o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v labour_v together_o with_o he_o in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n and_o that_o have_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow-labourers_a who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o s._n anacletus_fw-la irenaeus_n anacletus_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o anacletus_fw-la he_o be_v repute_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n to_o have_v be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o it_o be_v better_a in_o my_o opinion_n to_o adhere_v to_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 93._o divers_a book_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o some_o of_o romanus_n s._n clemens_n romanus_n which_o be_v real_o he_o other_o be_v ancient_a though_o supposititious_a and_o other_o be_v both_o counterfeit_a and_o modern_a and_o indeed_o we_o can_v only_o reckon_v among_o those_o that_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o this_o bishop_n the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o whereof_o so_o famous_a among_o the_o ancient_a author_n 113._o author_n so_o famous_a among_o the_o ancient_a author_n s._n irenaeus_n have_v cite_v it_o lib._n 3._o chap._n 3._o s._n clemens_n alex._n lib._n 1._o stromat_n p._n 289._o and_o lib._n 4._o p._n 516._o lib._n 5._o p._n 686._o lib._n 6._o p._n 647._o origen_n lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 3._o in_o joan._n 1._o chap._n 29._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o chap._n 16_o and_o 36._o lib._n 4._o chap._n 22_o and_o 23._o s._n â—yrill_n catech._n 18._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o n._n 7._o hieron_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la and_o lib._n adversus_fw-la jovin_n c._n 7._o comment_fw-fr in_o isaiam_n lib._n 14._o chap._n 52._o vers_fw-la 13._o comment_fw-fr in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o author_n râ—sp_n ad_fw-la orthodox_n apud_fw-la just._n quaest._n 74._o photius_n cod._n 113._o be_v undoubted_o write_v by_o he_o irenaeus_n book_n 3._o chap._n 8._o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n clement_n say_v he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a division_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o very_a pathetical_a letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o peace_n wherein_o she_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o preach_v those_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v late_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o epistle_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n cleâ—â—ns_n alexandrinus_n origen_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n conceal_v until_o at_o length_n m._n patrick_n young_a have_v find_v it_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n 1677._o manuscript_n in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n it_o be_v call_v the_o manuscript_n of_o thecla_n because_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o ancient_a virgin_n call_v thecla_n who_o live_v as_o be_v general_o believe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a these_o epistle_n have_v be_v since_o print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o lâ—bbee's_n edition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o at_o helmstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1654._o as_o also_o at_o oxford_n in_o 1677._o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1633._o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a record_n of_o antiquity_n s._n clement_n therein_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v in_o a_o disturbance_n by_o the_o revolt_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n he_o exhort_v they_o i_o say_v to_o a_o reunion_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o peace_n particular_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o submission_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n he_o censure_v those_o that_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o that_o promote_v secret_a cabal_n against_o their_o minister_n on_o purpose_n to_o supplant_v they_o he_o begin_v with_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v afterward_o he_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o misfortune_n of_o their_o present_a division_n and_o proceed_v to_o show_v by_o many_o example_n what_o lamentable_a consequence_n have_v always_o attend_v it_o and_o how_o displease_v it_o be_v to_o god_n moreover_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o repent_v in_o practise_v humility_n obedience_n and_o charity_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o practice_n of_o many_o christian_a virtue_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o regular_a discipline_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o elect_v by_o the_o faithful_a after_o their_o death_n he_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n that_o be_v the_o first_o promoter_n of_o this_o division_n and_o earnest_o solicit_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n by_o obey_v their_o minister_n and_o by_o reunite_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n thus_o you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o epistle_n write_v by_o s._n clement_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o of_o corinth_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n the_o style_n thereof_o say_v photius_n be_v simple_a and_o clear_a and_o it_o come_v very_o near_o the_o natural_a and_o artless_a manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o one_o may_v discern_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o energy_n and_o vigour_n accompany_v with_o much_o prudence_n gentleness_n zeal_n and_o charity_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v his_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v genuine_a because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n nevertheless_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v cite_v both_o these_o epistle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n clement_n authority_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v cite_v both_o these_o epistle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n c._n ult_n s._n epiphan_n hâ—res_n 27._o chap._n 6._o and_o 30._o chap._n 15._o s._n jerom_n adversus_fw-la jâ—v_fw-la chap._n 7._o photius_n câ—d_v 126._o damasus_n lib._n 4._o orth._n fidei_fw-la s._n dionysâ—â—s_n of_o corinth_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o single_a epistle_n and_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o second_o which_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o its_o veracity_n the_o sibyl_n be_v heretofore_o cite_v therein_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n attribute_v to_o s._n justiâ—_n but_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n or_o in_o the_o second_o and_o part_n of_o the_o second_o be_v lose_v moreover_o s._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o mention_v other_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n the_o fragment_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a of_o this_o last_o letter_n publish_v in_o latin_a by_o wendelinus_n and_o in_o greek_a by_o mr._n young_a be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o divers_a christian_a virtue_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a beside_o these_o two_o epistle_n several_a voluminous_a book_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o s._n clement_n even_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o his_o such_o be_v as_o eusebius_n declare_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n â—8_o the_o dispute_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o appion_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a author_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n and_o which_o contain_v matter_n that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o these_o write_n be_v part_v of_o the_o book_n entitle_v recognitiones_fw-la clementis_fw-la which_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o voyage_n itinâ—raâ—y_n
he_o though_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n st._n cyprian_n word_n be_v these_o loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la istam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la vincent_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o iterum_fw-la eidem_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la dicit_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la et_fw-la quamvis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittentur_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la tenueritis_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o st._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o one_o and_o tho'_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o tell_v they_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v make_v that_o unity_n manifest_a he_o order_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o the_o original_a of_o that_o very_a unity_n shall_v begin_v from_o one_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o as_o he_o equal_o partner_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n spring_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v but_o one_o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n make_v of_o different_a power_n grant_v before_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n st._n cyprian_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o any_o primacy_n except_o that_o of_o be_v name_v first_o be_v intend_v he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v st._n peter_n equal_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o this_o passage_n have_v have_v foul_a deal_n show_v to_o it_o long_v ago_o manutius_n publish_v it_o at_o rome_n with_o interpolation_n in_o his_o edition_n in_o 1563._o rigaltius_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o so_o print_v it_o in_o his_o note_n faithful_o the_o wonder_n be_v how_o mr._n du_n pin_n shall_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o st._n peter_n only_o when_o he_o have_v the_o oxon_n edition_n before_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o edition_n that_o precede_v manutius_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n one_o see_v the_o the_o reason_n now_o why_o he_o desire_v afterward_o that_o some_o catholic_n divine_a as_o he_o call_v they_o will_v reprint_v st._n cyprian_n and_o illustrate_v he_o with_o catholic_n commentary_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o oxon_n edition_n can_v not_o satisfy_v he_o bishop_n fell_n note_n be_v too_o candid_a and_o sincere_a for_o any_o one_o of_o that_o communion_n so_o that_o tho'_o he_o can_v not_o omit_v speak_v honourable_o of_o it_o lest_o his_o judgement_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v yet_o the_o want_n of_o catholic_n commentary_n be_v so_o very_o deplorable_a a_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v by_o this_o fly_n insinuation_n to_o depreciate_v so_o valuable_a a_o edition_n of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n for_o st._n cyprian_n alone_o can_v be_v put_v into_o all_o man_n hand_n without_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n how_o little_a antiquity_n favour_v their_o cause_n when_o the_o father_n who_o write_v more_o and_o more_o earnest_o for_o catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o support_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n against_o schismatic_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o man_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v be_v bring_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o without_o use_v the_o most_o palpable_a misrepresentation_n and_o the_o most_o unjust_a deal_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o write_n of_o any_o author_n whatever_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o lord_n prayer_n immediate_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n catalogue_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v soon_o after_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 252._o in_o this_o book_n he_o high_o recommend_v amity_n and_o concord_n which_o show_v that_o he_o write_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o former_a when_o he_o have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o the_o same_o thought_n and_o at_o a_o juncture_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enforce_v they_o the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o world_n we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o seven_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a prayer_n since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o compose_v it_o for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v down_o rule_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o world_n of_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n that_o the_o tone_n of_o our_o voice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v high_a that_o when_o christian_n assemble_v together_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v remember_v to_o be_v moderate_a and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o confuse_a noise_n with_o their_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v to_o be_v elevate_v to_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o great_a humility_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o publican_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o instruct_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v my_o father_n but_o our_o father_n because_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o common_a prayer_n who_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n that_o we_o invoke_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n because_o we_o be_v make_v his_o child_n by_o baptism_n that_o we_o beseech_v he_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o pray_v he_o to_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o expect_v be_v the_o recompense_n we_o hope_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o other_o life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o accomplish_v his_o will_n which_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o fulfil_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v humility_n steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n prudence_n justice_n mercy_n a_o good_a deportment_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o none_o to_o preserve_v peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o jesus_n christ_n since_o he_o himself_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o this_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o mean_v according_a to_o his_o explication_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n after_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o daily_a bread_n we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o lord_n prâ—yer_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a bread_n that_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n we_o beg_v for_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v true_o devote_v to_o jesus_n christ_n desire_n to_o receive_v daily_o fear_v to_o
philosopher_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o hell_n fire_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n he_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a quality_n between_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n immortalize_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o he_o confute_v plato_n notion_n concern_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o its_o excellency_n dignity_n exile_n or_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o body_n he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v corporeal_a and_o extraduce_v that_o man_n be_v but_o very_o little_a different_a from_o the_o beast_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v mortal_a by_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o become_v immortal_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n opinion_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n what_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v a_o fond_a curiosity_n not_o endeavour_v to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n almighty_n conduct_n nor_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o our_o own_o light_n be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v god_n and_o i_o ought_v to_o tell_v you_o so_o though_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o understand_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v god_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o perplex_v ourselves_o with_o unprofitable_a question_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o not_o amuse_v ourselves_o in_o a_o vain_a pursuit_n after_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o answer_v those_o question_n that_o be_v ordinary_o propose_v by_o the_o pagan_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n now_o they_o often_o demand_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n since_o his_o come_v be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o save_v of_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v suffer_v so_o long_a a_o interval_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v they_o arnobius_n reply_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o never_o relieve_v they_o any_o other_o way_n do_v you_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o man_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o what_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v reserve_v who_o have_v inform_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o come_n forbear_v then_o to_o torment_v yourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o question_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a reason_n to_o resolve_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o jesus_n christ_n perhaps_o have_v teach_v you_o how_o and_o when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v if_o it_o will_v not_o have_v afford_v matter_n to_o your_o pride_n but_o wherefore_o continue_v the_o pagan_n do_v not_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v all_o mankind_n he_o invite_v he_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n say_v arnobius_n he_o reject_v no_o body_n he_o ready_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o only_o require_v that_o man_n will_v desire_v and_o wish_v for_o he_o but_o he_o constrain_v and_o force_v no_o man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v violence_n and_o not_o grace_n but_o be_v none_o but_o christian_n deliver_v from_o death_n no_o assure_o for_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o say_v the_o pagan_n this_o be_v a_o new_a upstart_n religion_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o quit_v that_o of_o our_o ancestor_n for_o it_o why_o not_o reply_v arnobius_n provide_v it_o be_v better_a do_v we_o never_o change_v our_o ancient_a custom_n do_v we_o never_o alter_v our_o old_a law_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o a_o beginning_n at_o first_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v a_o religion_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o we_o honour_n within_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n none_o of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v now_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o be_v whereas_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v from_o all_o age_n jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v when_o he_o do_v though_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o why_o reply_v arnobius_n do_v your_o god_n suffer_v you_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o war_n with_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o nothing_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n which_o we_o suffer_v here_o make_v way_n only_o for_o our_o deliverance_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n arnobius_n fall_v upon_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o reject_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n so_o very_o foolish_a extravagant_a and_o impious_a in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o wise_o not_o to_o build_v temple_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o pageantry_n of_o statue_n image_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n that_o the_o image_n be_v god_n or_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o last_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n when_o we_o sacrifice_v beast_n burn_v incense_n or_o pour_v out_o wine_n in_o adoration_n of_o he_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o arnobius_n that_o be_v write_v in_o a_o manner_n worthy_a of_o a_o professor_n of_o rhetoric_n the_o turn_n of_o his_o thought_n very_o much_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o orator_n but_o his_o style_n be_v a_o little_a african_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o word_n harsh_a ill-placed_a unpolisht_a and_o sometime_o scarce_a latin_a and_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o attaque_v paganism_n with_o a_o great_a share_n of_o skill_n and_o vigour_n than_o he_o defend_v christianity_n and_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o better_a than_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this._n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a fate_n of_o all_o new_a convert_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o full_a of_o their_o former_a religion_n know_v the_o weakness_n and_o blind-side_n of_o it_o better_o than_o they_o understand_v the_o proof_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v new_o embrace_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o latin_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o arnobius_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n in_o which_o all_o the_o learned_a world_n agree_v that_o this_o arnobius_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n since_o he_o mention_n the_o pelagian_o and_o predestinarian_o the_o book_n of_o the_o senior_n arnobius_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o faustus_n sabaeus_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n by_o theodorus_n priscianensis_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1542._o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o vatican_n library_n but_o with_o abundance_n of_o fault_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o manuscript_n galenius_fw-la who_o afterward_o set_v out_o another_o edition_n of_o they_o at_o basil_n in_o 1546._o and_o 1560._o by_o frobenius_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o correct_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n and_o to_o insert_v his_o own_o emendation_n into_o the_o text._n thomasinus_n print_v they_o at_o paris_n 1570._o canterus_n correct_v the_o edition_n of_o gelenius_n and_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o write_v annotation_n upon_o arnobius_n his_o edition_n be_v print_v by_o plantin_n at_o antwerp_n 1582._o in_o octavo_n elmenhorstius_n publish_v a_o large_a comment_n upon_o he_o and_o review_v his_o seven_o book_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n they_o be_v likewise_o print_v with_o heraldus_n note_n in_o the_o year_n 1583_o and_o 1603_o at_o paris_n 1605_o and_o at_o hamburgh_n 1610_o stewechius_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n take_v pain_n also_o with_o the_o same_o author_n and_o print_v he_o at_o douai_n
the_o novatian_o and_o show_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n matthew_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n he_o prove_v all_o the_o answer_n of_o sempronianus_fw-la to_o the_o passage_n allege_v in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o he_o to_o be_v false_a he_o object_n to_o the_o novatian_n their_o hardheartedness_n with_o reference_n to_o penitent_n he_o show_v that_o those_o of_o this_o sect_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a nor_o so_o innocent_a as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o person_n among_o they_o guilty_a of_o enormous_a crime_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n before_o his_o fall_n he_o end_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la to_o return_v into_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v his_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n with_o a_o introduction_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o oftentime_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o mention_v some_o sin_n than_o to_o reprove_v they_o because_o the_o sin_n be_v rather_o learn_v than_o restrain_v he_o say_v that_o the_o book_n that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o play_n call_v cervulus_n or_o the_o little_a hart_n have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o render_v that_o immorality_n the_o more_o common_a concern_v which_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o by_o that_o the_o book_n of_o st._n pacianus_n entitle_v cervus_fw-la or_o cervulus_fw-la the_o little_a hart_n mention_v by_o st._n jerom_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a be_v compose_v against_o some_o profane_a and_o lascivious_a play_n or_o ceremony_n wherein_o probable_o there_o be_v use_v indecent_a posture_n he_o add_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v against_o the_o heathen_n who_o mock_v at_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v better_a success_n from_o this_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v but_o imagine_v that_o this_o book_n be_v design_v only_o for_o penitent_n since_o penance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o say_v he_o we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o catechuman_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o relapse_n not_o after_o they_o have_v be_v purify_v and_o of_o penitent_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v quick_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o humiliation_n after_o this_o he_o divide_v his_o discourse_n into_o three_o part_n he_o treat_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o sin_n lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v the_o same_o punishment_n in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v of_o some_o person_n that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o penance_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o heart_n and_o mind_n pollute_v with_o sin_n they_o be_v fearful_a say_v he_o before_o man_n but_o impudent_a before_o god_n they_o defile_v by_o their_o impure_a hand_n and_o by_o their_o corrupt_a mouth_n they_o defile_v i_o say_v that_o altar_n which_o make_v the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o tremble_v the_o last_o part_n be_v of_o the_o pain_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v who_o do_v no_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o those_o that_o purify_v themselves_o by_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o distinguish_v sin_n from_o crime_n he_o averr_v that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o small_a sin_n from_o which_o no_o person_n be_v exempt_a that_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n lesser_a fault_n be_v rigorous_o punish_v but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o after_o pardon_n if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o speak_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sin_n which_o need_v no_o powerful_a remedy_n to_o cure_v they_o there_o remain_v a_o small_a number_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o avoid_v that_o deserve_v a_o severe_a punishment_n among_o these_o he_o reckon_v idolatry_n murder_n and_o adultery_n as_o for_o other_o sin_n say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n inhumanity_n by_o civility_n injury_n by_o satisfaction_n sadness_n by_o mirth_n harshness_n by_o sweetness_n lightness_n by_o gravity_n and_o so_o of_o other_o vice_n which_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n what_o shall_v the_o murderer_n do_v to_o expiate_v his_o crime_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o remedy_n of_o a_o adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n these_o be_v my_o brethren_n capital_a sin_n these_o be_v mortal_a sin_n after_o he_o have_v terrify_v those_o who_o have_v commit_v these_o crime_n with_o the_o dreadful_a word_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o almost_o make_v they_o despair_v of_o pardon_n he_o add_v however_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v if_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o crime_n and_o the_o state_n to_o which_o you_o be_v reduce_v if_o you_o have_v a_o fear_n that_o approach_v near_o to_o despair_n i_o address_v myself_o first_o of_o all_o to_o you_o who_o have_v commit_v those_o crime_n refuse_v to_o do_v penance_n you_o who_o be_v so_o timorous_a after_o you_o have_v be_v so_o impudent_a you_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v penance_n after_o you_o have_v sin_v without_o blush_v you_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v those_o crime_n but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v they_o you_o who_o approach_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o a_o conscience_n pollute_v by_o these_o crime_n without_o tremble_v when_o you_o present_v yourselves_o before_o the_o altar_n you_o who_o receive_v the_o mystery_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o if_o you_o be_v innocent_a you_o who_o trample_v upon_o the_o patience_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o present_a at_o his_o altar_n a_o defile_v soul_n and_o a_o unclean_a body_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o impenitent_a sinner_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o those_o that_o approach_v unworthy_o to_o holy_a thing_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o terrible_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o exhort_v they_o by_o most_o powerful_a motive_n and_o most_o convince_a reason_n to_o discover_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o sick_a that_o be_v prudent_a say_v he_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o wound_n from_o their_o physician_n even_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n they_o suffer_v they_o to_o apply_v the_o iron_n the_o fire_n and_o caustic_n to_o cure_v they_o and_o shall_v a_o sinner_n be_v afraid_a to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o a_o little_a shame_n shall_v he_o dread_v to_o discover_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n which_o be_v but_o ill_o hide_v from_o he_o he_o that_o dare_v offend_v against_o god_n why_o do_v he_o blush_v at_o any_o thing_n will_v he_o rather_o perish_v without_o shame_n than_o be_v ashamed_a to_o perish_v but_o though_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o discover_v your_o misery_n to_o other_o yet_o fear_v not_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o your_o brethren_n who_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o your_o unhappiness_n it_o do_v not_o become_v one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v another_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o suffer_v all_o the_o same_o pain_n and_o contribute_v to_o the_o remedy_n the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o he_o that_o discover_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ._n after_o this_o he_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v penance_n lay_v open_a indeed_o their_o wound_n by_o confession_n but_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v penance_n nor_o what_o the_o remedy_n which_o must_v cure_v they_o who_o be_v exact_o like_o those_o who_o discover_v their_o wound_n and_o disease_n to_o physician_n but_o neglect_v to_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n and_o to_o apply_v necessary_a remedy_n nay_o increase_v their_o disease_n by_o take_v contrary_a remedy_n and_o pernicious_a potion_n and_o add_v new_a crime_n to_o their_o old_a sin_n what_o can_v i_o do_v for_o these_o i_o who_o be_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o late_a to_o give_v they_o a_o remedy_n but_o yet_o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o iron_n and_o the_o fire_n i_o can_v apply_v they_o behold_v the_o razor_n which_o the_o prophet_n present_v i_o turn_v you_o
say_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v and_o break_v your_o heart_n fear_v not_o this_o incision_n for_o david_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o endure_v it_o he_o relate_v also_o many_o other_o example_n of_o penance_n and_o reprove_v the_o softness_n the_o pride_n and_o looseness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o penitent_n he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o weep_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o discover_v by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o garment_n the_o regret_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o lose_v their_o innocence_n to_o sigh_v to_o pray_v to_o throw_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o pleasure_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o priest_n to_o hold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o supplicate_v the_o widow_n to_o beseech_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o implore_v its_o prayer_n and_o in_o short_a to_o try_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n after_o this_o he_o quicken_v the_o penitent_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o represent_v to_o they_o in_o a_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n and_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o penance_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n address_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o catechuman_n be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n pacian_a in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o will_v show_v you_o say_v he_o in_o what_o condition_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o how_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o baptism_n to_o make_v you_o understand_v this_o i_o shall_v discover_v to_o you_o what_o the_o gentile_n be_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n he_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v enslave_v to_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n discover_v this_o misery_n very_o plain_o but_o afford_v no_o remedy_n at_o all_o that_o so_o sin_n reign_v from_o adam_n till_o christ_n who_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n because_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o man_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n provide_v that_o faith_n precede_v he_o add_v that_o this_o regeneration_n can_v be_v perfect_v but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o unction_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o say_v he_o baptism_n purify_v from_o sin_n and_o unction_n bring_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o new_a life_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v because_o though_o this_o body_n shall_v die_v yet_o we_o shall_v always_o live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n he_o observe_v that_o be_v deliver_v in_o baptism_n from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o if_o afterward_o by_o forget_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o relapse_n into_o a_o crime_n our_o relapse_n be_v almost_o irrecoverable_a because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o and_o we_o can_v be_v wash_v and_o purify_v above_o once_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a to_o preserve_v the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o keep_v the_o purity_n and_o innocence_n of_o baptism_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a treasure_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a labour_n these_o extract_v which_o we_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o st._n pacianus_n sufficient_o discover_v his_o judgement_n his_o style_n and_o learning_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o speak_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o penance_n he_o attribute_n to_o chrysm_n the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n very_o rare_a among_o the_o latin_n who_o attribute_v it_o to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o he_o speak_v advantageous_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o require_v very_o great_a disposition_n in_o order_n to_o their_o produce_v such_o effect_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v he_o particular_o recommend_v public_a penance_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n murder_n and_o fornication_n under_o which_o three_o sin_n must_v be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o which_o extend_v very_o far_o he_o think_v that_o those_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v but_o by_o public_a penance_n as_o to_o all_o other_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o submit_v to_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v for_o they_o he_o explain_v the_o fall_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n very_o clear_o and_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o equal_o condemn_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o impenitence_n of_o some_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heedlessness_n and_o softness_n where_o with_o other_o perform_v their_o penance_n his_o exhortation_n be_v lively_a and_o persuasive_a his_o thought_n well-weighed_a his_o proof_n solid_a his_o way_n of_o write_v pleasant_a his_o style_n elegant_a and_o the_o period_n short_a in_o a_o word_n these_o little_a tract_n may_v pass_v for_o masterpiece_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o these_o two_o treatise_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o perfect_a model_n of_o preach_v or_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n be_v publish_a by_o tilius_fw-la and_o print_v at_o paris_n with_o some_o other_o book_n in_o 4to_n in_o the_o year_n 1538_o by_o guillardus_fw-la in_o 1655_o in_o 8vo_n by_o melchior_n gopnerus_n and_o together_o with_o hermas_n at_o rome_n in_o 1564_o in_o folio_n and_o in_o the_o bibliethecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la gregory_z of_o baetica_n gregory_z bishop_n of_o elvira_n a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o baetica_n in_o spain_n write_v divers_a treatise_n in_o a_o low_a style_n and_o a_o elegant_a book_n concern_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o latter_a baetica_n gregory_n of_o baetica_n end_n of_o st_n jerom_n time_n we_o have_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n to_o this_o bishop_n where_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o constancy_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o resist_v hosius_n marcellus_z and_o faustinus_n the_o luciferian_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n that_o hosius_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o be_v miraculous_o throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o this_o relation_n shall_v be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v when_o we_o discourse_v of_o hosius_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o chronicle_n join_v this_o bishop_n with_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v any_o correspondence_n with_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o arianism_n this_o join_v with_o the_o honourable_a mention_n that_o marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n make_v of_o this_o bishop_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o party_n of_o lucifer_n he_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 357_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o century_n the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o simple_a plain_a sincere_a man_n but_o a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o style_n be_v no_o way_n sublime_a if_o we_o believe_v st._n jerom._n there_o have_v be_v print_v under_o his_o name_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o and_o in_o the_o two_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la seven_o little_a treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o faith_n cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n but_o it_o have_v since_o be_v discover_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o faustinus_n a_o luciferian_a deacon_n to_o who_o the_o abbot_n trithemius_n attribute_n they_o they_o be_v address_v to_o the_o empress_n
and_o hinder_v he_o from_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o must_v then_o either_o force_v he_o away_o as_o a_o criminal_a or_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o a_o innocent_a man_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v full_a of_o people_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v fill_v the_o altar_n be_v in_o its_o place_n that_o altar_n on_o which_o the_o pacifick_n bishop_n have_v offer_v as_o st._n cyprian_n lucianus_n and_o other_o nevertheless_o they_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n against_o this_o altar_n and_o make_v a_o ordination_n against_o all_o the_o law_n majorinus_n a_o domestic_a of_o lucilla_n who_o have_v be_v reader_n when_o caecilian_n be_v deacon_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n who_o have_v themselves_o confess_v their_o crime_n and_o pardon_v themselves_o it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o majorinus_n withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o separate_v themselves_o and_o deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n after_o optatus_n have_v thus_o prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o divide_v africa_n he_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n great_a or_o which_o deserve_v a_o more_o severe_a punishment_n than_o schism_n but_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o convict_v the_o donatist_n he_o undertake_v also_o to_o justify_v caecilian_a and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o condemn_v donatus_n and_o declare_v caecilian_a innocent_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v themselves_o desire_v judge_n of_o constantine_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v answer_v they_o in_o great_a passion_n do_v you_o desire_v judge_n of_o i_o of_o i_o who_o be_o wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n he_o show_v that_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v they_o for_o judge_n maternus_n bishop_n of_o cologne_n rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n which_o judge_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n with_o miltiades_n and_o fifteen_o italian_a bishop_n that_o donatus_n be_v there_o condemn_v upon_o the_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v of_o have_v rebaptised_a and_o re-ordained_a the_o bishop_n which_o yield_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v against_o caecilian_a have_v declare_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o he_o be_v send_v back_o acquit_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o miltiades_n who_o conclude_v this_o judgement_n that_o the_o donatist_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o o_o strange_a fury_n they_o appeal_v from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v give_v a_o pagan_a sentence_n that_o the_o emperor_n detain_v caecilian_a at_o bressia_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o filuminus_n a_o partisan_n of_o donatus_n that_o there_o be_v send_v into_o africa_n two_o bishop_n eunomius_n and_o olympus_n to_o declare_v where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o be_v come_v to_o carthage_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o by_o the_o seditious_a party_n of_o donatus_n that_o these_o two_o bishop_n make_v oath_n in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a that_o donatus_n come_v first_o to_o carthage_n and_o caecilian_n follow_v he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v innocent_a by_o many_o judgement_n there_o remain_v now_o nothing_o more_o for_o optatus_n to_o do_v but_o to_o vindicate_v felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o ordain_v caecilian_n from_o the_o calumny_n of_o be_v a_o traditor_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o information_n that_o elianus_n the_o proconsul_n have_v give_v about_o this_o matter_n who_o after_o a_o most_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o it_o have_v declare_v he_o innocent_a of_o this_o crime_n the_o second_o book_n of_o optatus_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n there_o he_o suppose_v as_o a_o uncontested_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n which_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o spouse_n and_o his_o dove_n this_o principle_n be_v suppose_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o party_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o little_a corner_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o signify_v a_o society_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o those_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n within_o such_o narrow_a bound_n defeat_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o straighten_a the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o general_a reason_n against_o the_o donatist_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v to_o they_o the_o first_o of_o those_o sign_n be_v the_o chair_n that_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v to_o parmenianus_n that_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o you_o can_v deny_v say_v he_o but_o st._n peter_n the_o chief_z of_o the_o apostle_n establish_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o rome_n this_o chair_n be_v one_o that_o all_o other_o may_v preserve_v unity_n by_o the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o set_v up_o a_o chair_n against_o it_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o offender_n it_o be_v then_o in_o this_o one_o chair_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n that_o st._n peter_n first_o sit_v to_o st._n peter_n succeed_v st._n linus_n and_o after_o he_o other_o till_o damasus_n who_o be_v now_o our_o colleague_n by_o who_o mean_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unite_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n keep_v correspondence_n by_o circular_a letter_n as_o to_o your_o party_n which_o will_v willing_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o church_n inquire_v after_o the_o original_a of_o your_o chair_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o your_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o root_n of_o falsehood_n and_o not_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o truth_n if_o macrobius_n be_v ask_v in_o what_o chair_n he_o sit_v can_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o see_v for_o certain_o he_o never_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v have_v we_o communicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o ever_o he_o can_v enter_v there_o if_o ever_o he_o can_v offer_v in_o the_o place_n where_o these_o relic_n be_v certain_o keep_v macrobius_n your_o brother_n must_v then_o confess_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o eucolpius_fw-la hold_v the_o see_v and_o if_o we_o can_v ask_v eucolpius_fw-la he_o must_v say_v that_o he_o succeed_v to_o boniface_n of_o balli_n and_o boniface_n to_o one_o victor_n garbiensis_fw-la who_o you_o send_v from_o africa_n this_o victor_n be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n a_o successor_n without_o a_o predecessor_n a_o pastor_n without_o a_o flock_n a_o bishop_n without_o a_o people_n for_o we_o can_v call_v they_o a_o flock_n or_o a_o people_n who_o be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o forty_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o keep_v their_o assembly_n in_o and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o a_o cave_n without_o the_o city_n to_o keep_v their_o conventicle_n there_o optatus_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o on_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v very_o obscure_a but_o he_o insist_o particular_o upon_o its_o extent_n wherefore_o say_v he_o will_v you_o unchurch_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n you_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o rebel_n who_o have_v oppose_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o you_o have_v no_o communion_n you_o be_v also_o convict_v of_o falsehood_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o offer_v for_o i_o believe_v that_o you_o do_v not_o omit_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v at_o these_o sacrifice_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o that_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o scatter_v over_o
fire_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o exhort_v you_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o labour_n and_o god_n to_o perfect_a raise_v up_o your_o mind_n direct_v your_o intention_n prepare_v your_o heart_n it_o be_v for_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o fight_v and_o they_o be_v eternal_a treasure_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o the_o first_o lecture_n be_v also_o a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o good_a work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v compose_v upon_o a_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 16._o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n etc._n etc._n he_o exhort_v they_o whole_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old-man_n sincere_o to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n the_o 40_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v sin_n and_o penance_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v voluntary_o by_o the_o bad_a use_n we_o make_v of_o our_o freewill_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o sinner_n that_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o first_o man_n sin_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n all_o man_n fall_v under_o blindness_n and_o death_n that_o he_o who_o raise_v lazarus_n raise_v our_o soul_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v whatsoever_o sin_v we_o have_v commit_v but_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n he_o relate_v many_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o great_a sinner_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o he_o think_v god_n pardon_v many_o fault_n he_o add_v towards_o the_o end_n the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n these_o be_v my_o brethren_n the_o many_o example_n of_o sinner_n who_o god_n have_v pardon_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o repent_v do_v you_o also_o confess_v your_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a reward_n together_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o three_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o penance_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v it_o you_o must_v prepare_v yourselves_o say_v he_o by_o purity_n of_o conscience_n for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o external_n baptism_n but_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v with_o the_o water_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v purify_v may_v become_v worthy_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n you_o can_v be_v perfect_a unless_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o if_o any_o one_o be_v baptize_v without_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o likewise_o if_o any_o one_o receive_v not_o baptism_n though_o his_o conversation_n be_v never_o so_o well_o order_v he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o discourse_n be_v bold_a but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n when_o he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n than_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n and_o say_v that_o none_o but_o martyr_n only_o can_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o be_v baptize_v the_o ancient_n general_o believe_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v that_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o john_n baptist_n foretold_v mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v zebedee_n child_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o teach_v that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o must_v descend_v into_o the_o water_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v then_o visible_o appear_v so_o now_o he_o descend_v likewise_o though_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o be_v well_o prepare_v for_o it_o in_o short_a he_o still_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o lent_n that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v by_o baptism_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n cyril_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o catechetical_a discourse_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o say_v in_o his_o exordium_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o doctrine_n that_o religion_n teach_v we_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n that_o faith_n be_v unprofitable_a without_o good_a work_n and_o that_o good_a work_n will_v prevail_v nothing_o without_o faith_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o propose_v it_o and_o explain_v it_o to_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o before_o he_o explain_v they_o more_o large_o he_o will_v first_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v those_o that_o be_v already_o instruct_v to_o hear_v with_o patience_n his_o catechetical_a discourse_n afterward_o he_o summary_o explain_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a who_o know_v all_o thing_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n who_o never_o change_v who_o will_v reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v also_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n god_n beget_v of_o god_n like_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n who_o sit_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o father_n nor_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o word_n subsist_v which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o this_o word_n be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o assume_v real_a flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o just_a who_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o there_o a_o long_a time_n with_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o establish_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v one_o indivisible_a and_o almighty_a that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o creed_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v divine_a mystery_n but_o what_o we_o can_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n cyril_n after_o have_v inform_v those_o who_o he_o instruct_v what_o they_o ought_v
we_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o great_a sinner_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o that_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o pardon_v those_o who_o be_v penitent_a he_o show_v afterward_o that_o harshness_n and_o rigour_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o laity_n who_o by_o condemn_v other_o with_o too_o much_o severity_n condemn_v themselves_o nor_o with_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o character_n shall_v be_v mild_a and_o charitable_a as_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o jesus_n christ._n he_o observe_v that_o a_o good_a pastor_n shall_v do_v as_o the_o gardener_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o pray_v his_o master_n to_o spare_v the_o barren_a figtree_n a_o little_a long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o continual_o beg_v pardon_v of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o affection_n go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o subjoin_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o say_v that_o from_o thence_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v to_o open_v the_o church_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o to_o treat_v they_o with_o mildness_n and_o charity_n but_o after_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o too_o great_a severity_n of_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o despise_v those_o that_o come_v near_o they_o as_o supplicant_n who_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n who_o shun_v and_o repulse_v they_o he_o exhort_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o st._n luke_n he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v imitate_v she_o weep_v her_o tear_n her_o humility_n and_o penance_n he_o declaim_v against_o those_o penitent_n who_o live_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o use_v to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o same_o gravity_n in_o their_o countenance_n the_o same_o magnificence_n in_o their_o apparel_n they_o fare_v as_o sumptuous_o as_o they_o do_v before_o they_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v they_o mind_v the_o same_o business_n as_o before_o in_o short_a they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o penitent_n and_o do_v no_o action_n of_o penance_n they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n debar_v from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o they_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n solicitous_a to_o be_v readmit_v to_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o seem_v to_o despise_v they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o very_o vile_a thing_n after_o this_o he_o show_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o one_o who_o be_v debar_v from_o a_o king_n table_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a desire_v to_o be_v heal_v how_o great_a the_o folly_n be_v of_o those_o who_o never_o think_v of_o do_v penance_n you_o say_v he_o who_o soul_n be_v sick_a why_o do_v not_o you_o run_v to_o a_o physician_n why_o do_v you_o not_o discover_v your_o sin_n to_o he_o by_o confession_n why_o do_v you_o suffer_v your_o disease_n to_o increase_v till_o it_o be_v inflame_v and_o deep_o root_v in_o you_o re-enter_a into_o your_o own_o breast_n reflect_v upon_o your_o own_o way_n you_o have_v offend_v god_n you_o have_v provoke_v your_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o judge_n not_o only_o of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o you_o be_v sick_a with_o pleasure_n you_o must_v cure_v your_o disease_n with_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v sick_a with_o lust_n you_o must_v use_v continence_n for_o a_o remedy_n covetousness_n be_v like_o a_o fever_n that_o consume_v we_o drive_v it_o away_o by_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o by_o liberality_n this_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o love_v riches_n immoderate_o have_v you_o take_v the_o good_n of_o another_o make_v restitution_n be_v you_o ready_a to_o perish_v by_o lie_v avoid_v the_o danger_n you_o be_v in_o by_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n you_o be_v in_o error_n and_o heresy_n blot_v out_o this_o sin_n by_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v do_v penance_n but_o efface_v and_o destroy_v the_o evil_a we_o have_v do_v inquire_v into_o the_o disease_n wherewith_o you_o be_v seize_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o afflict_v yourselves_o and_o communicate_v your_o affliction_n to_o your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afflict_v with_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n show_v i_o bitter_a tear_n that_o i_o may_v mingle_v i_o with_o you_o impart_v your_o trouble_n to_o your_o bishop_n as_o to_o your_o father_n he_o will_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o misery_n as_o jacob_n be_v when_o he_o see_v the_o coat_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n stain_v with_o blood_n or_o as_o david_n be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n of_o your_o heart_n show_v this_o physician_n your_o most_o hide_a wound_n he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o your_o health_n the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n be_v uncertain_a my_o brethren_n let_v we_o prevent_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n by_o our_o vigilance_n as_o man_n use_v precaution_n against_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o dog-day_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v the_o groat_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o negligence_n the_o discourse_n of_o benevolence_n and_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a contain_v the_o most_o convince_a reason_n the_o most_o press_a motive_n and_o the_o most_o lively_a expression_n which_o can_v be_v employ_v to_o excite_v man_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n in_o the_o discourse_n against_o usurer_n he_o show_v that_o usury_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n especial_o when_o he_o to_o who_o the_o money_n be_v lend_v be_v poor_a in_o the_o discourse_n about_o fast_v which_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o fast_v exact_o during_o this_o time_n in_o the_o sermon_n against_o fornication_n he_o give_v a_o frightful_a representation_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o discourse_n against_o those_o who_o hardly_o endure_v reproof_n teach_v that_o humility_n and_o submission_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o church_n st._n gregory_n discourse_v there_o against_o those_o who_o despise_v excommunication_n he_o give_v a_o frightful_a description_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o say_v that_o it_o can_v partake_v of_o glory_n nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o father_n found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o first_o introduce_v it_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o many_o be_v trouble_v to_o bear_v his_o rebuke_n and_o murmur_v against_o he_o that_o this_o abuse_n have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o reproach_n of_o other_o we_o may_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o funeral_n oration_n and_o the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n the_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a life_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v immortal_a life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o pulcheria_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v aggravate_v the_o loss_n which_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o young_a princess_n he_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o since_o she_o be_v now_o happy_a in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o empress_n flaccilla_n he_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o princess_n and_o represent_v the_o happiness_n which_o she_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n st._n stephen_n after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o praise_v his_o constancy_n he_o refute_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o discourse_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o 40_o martyr_n wherein_o he_o relate_v their_o martyrdom_n and_o praise_n their_o constancy_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n theodorus_n east_n
sin_n have_v be_v the_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o relief_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o book_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n and_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o absolution_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o novatian_o he_o observe_v also_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o novatian_o do_v in_o vain_a exhort_v sinner_n to_o penance_n since_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o penance_n for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o secret_a sin_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o they_o very_o hearty_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o shall_v he_o receive_v the_o reward_n unless_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v have_v the_o guilty_a hope_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o shall_v beg_v it_o with_o tear_n yet_o he_o shall_v beg_v it_o with_o sigh_n yet_o he_o shall_v beg_v it_o with_o the_o lamentation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v have_v he_o pray_v for_o absolution_n and_o when_o he_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o delay_v as_o to_o his_o readmission_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o believe_v that_o this_o delay_n proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o importunity_n in_o his_o prayer_n let_v he_o redouble_v his_o weep_v let_v he_o render_v himself_o more_o worthy_a of_o pity_n and_o then_o let_v he_o return_v let_v he_o throw_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v he_o embrace_v they_o kiss_v they_o bathe_v they_o with_o his_o tear_n and_o let_v he_o not_o forsake_v they_o that_o so_o our_o lord_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o because_o he_o love_v much_o i_o have_v know_v some_o person_n who_o in_o their_o penance_n have_v spoil_v their_o face_n with_o much_o weep_n who_o have_v hollow_v their_o cheek_n with_o continual_a tear_n who_o have_v prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n who_o by_o their_o continual_a fast_v have_v render_v their_o countenance_n so_o pale_a and_o disfigure_v that_o they_o carry_v in_o a_o live_a body_n the_o very_a image_n of_o death_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o public_a penance_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o its_o vigour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n ambrose_n this_o passage_n also_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v then_o some_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o secret_a mortal_a sin_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o public_a penance_n mounseur_fw-fr daillé_fw-fr think_v that_o instead_o of_o siquis_fw-la occulta_fw-la habens_fw-la crimina_fw-la it_o must_v be_v read_v siquis_fw-la multa_fw-la habens_fw-la crimina_fw-la but_o his_o conjecture_n not_o be_v authorize_v by_o any_o manuscript_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o second_o book_n after_o have_v answer_v two_o principal_a objection_n of_o the_o novatian_o whereof_o one_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o have_v once_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o the_o other_o be_v ground_v upon_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o i_o say_v he_o have_v answer_v these_o two_o objection_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o penance_n and_o signify_v to_o they_o with_o what_o disposition_n they_o shall_v enter_v upon_o it_o he_o propose_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o condition_n beg_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n last_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o make_v penance_n useful_a and_o of_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o ordinary_a penance_n there_o be_v also_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n some_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o penance_n there_o be_v many_o way_n say_v he_o of_o pay_v to_o god_n what_o be_v owe_v he_o and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a he_o be_v always_o rich_a enough_o to_o pay_v he_o prayer_n tear_n fast_v be_v the_o tribute_n due_a to_o he_o a_o man_n may_v lessen_v his_o sin_n by_o distribute_v his_o patrimony_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o faith_n must_v make_v this_o expense_n valuable_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o give_v away_o of_o his_o patrimony_n if_o he_o have_v no_o charity_n there_o be_v some_o who_o give_v their_o riches_n out_o of_o vanity_n and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o that_o of_o another_o some_o have_v give_v their_o riches_n to_o the_o church_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o sudden_a fit_a of_o devotion_n without_o sufficient_a consideration_n of_o what_o they_o do_v revoke_v their_o donation_n other_o blame_v themselves_o for_o have_v give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o do_v penance_n that_o which_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o fear_v be_v lest_o they_o repent_v of_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o many_o person_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o push_v forward_o by_o the_o remorse_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n desire_v penance_n and_o after_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o leave_v it_o off_o for_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o public_a humiliation_n what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o person_n but_o that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o desire_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o bottom_n they_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v other_o who_o desire_v not_o to_o enter_v upon_o penance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o communion_n these_o do_v not_o desire_v so_o much_o to_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o bind_v the_o priest_n for_o they_o do_v unburden_v their_o own_o conscience_n but_o they_o burden_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v command_v not_o to_o give_v holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n and_o not_o to_o throw_v pearl_n before_o swine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o easy_o to_o admit_v impure_a soul_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n you_o see_v they_o walk_v with_o their_o ordinary_a apparel_n who_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o sigh_v for_o have_v defile_v the_o garment_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o grace_n you_o see_v the_o woman_n also_o still_o wear_v pendant_n and_o diamond_n at_o their_o ear_n who_o shall_v be_v mourning_n for_o have_v lose_v the_o heavenly_a diamond_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o think_v that_o penance_n consist_v mere_o in_o refrain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n last_o there_o be_v other_o who_o see_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v give_v they_o of_o do_v penance_n do_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n not_o consider_v that_o penance_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o in_o ducement_n to_o commit_v it_o but_o who_o can_v endure_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pray_v so_o often_o unto_o man_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o supplicant_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v your_o sin_n unto_o man_n be_v you_o afraid_a to_o have_v any_o witness_n of_o your_o prayer_n alas_o if_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o some_o man_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o person_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o intercede_v for_o you_o be_v you_o not_o often_o oblige_v to_o prostrate_v yourself_o at_o his_o foot_n who_o you_o have_v offend_v must_v you_o not_o kiss_v the_o place_n through_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v must_v you_o not_o present_v your_o child_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o their_o father_n fault_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n by_o their_o mean_n why_o be_v you_o trouble_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o church_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o desire_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n only_o of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o confess_v our_o fault_n because_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n where_o he_o that_o be_v most_o humble_a be_v most_o esteem_v where_o the_o more_o one_o be_v abase_v the_o more_o holy_a he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v let_v
the_o church_n be_v guard_v by_o the_o martyr_n as_o by_o so_o many_o soldier_n the_o afflict_a make_v address_n to_o they_o and_o with_o confidence_n implore_v their_o intercession_n it_o cure_v disease_n comfort_v in_o poverty_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o prince_n final_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n be_v a_o harbour_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o a_o refuge_n in_o all_o misery_n the_o father_n who_o child_n be_v sick_a pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o cure_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o martyr_n say_v you_o holy_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o you_o who_o can_v address_v to_o god_n with_o great_a boldness_n carry_v this_o word_n for_o your_o fellow_n servant_n though_o you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o you_o know_v the_o pain_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n yourselves_o have_v former_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n before_o you_o be_v martyr_n they_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o entreat_v they_o now_o that_o you_o can_v hear_v we_o grant_v â—s_a our_o request_n but_o least_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v yield_v to_o martyr_n the_o honour_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n he_o add_v we_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o martyr_n but_o we_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n servant_n we_o honour_v not_o man_n but_o admire_v they_o we_o lie_v up_o their_o relic_n in_o beautify_a shrine_n and_o we_o build_v magnificent_a church_n to_o their_o memory_n to_o render_v they_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o world_n to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v famous_a action_n he_o go_v on_o to_o establish_v this_o principle_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n where_o he_o speak_v so_o strong_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n against_o such_o as_o despise_v they_o that_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o of_o a_o young_a age_n than_o that_o of_o asterius_n amasenus_n the_o eleven_o sermon_n be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n euphemia_n cite_v in_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n act._n 4._o and_o by_o photius_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o asterius_n amasenus_n his_o style_n the_o author_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o observe_v that_o she_o be_v represent_v upon_o a_o winding-sheet_n that_o be_v near_o her_o grave_a after_o these_o sermon_n come_v those_o extract_v produce_v by_o photius_n vol._n 271._o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n upon_o the_o sinful_a woman_n among_o the_o work_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v it_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la but_o after_o serious_a reflection_n i_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v write_v by_o asterius_n amasenus_n the_o second_o extract_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o s._n steven_n among_o proclus_n sermon_n it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n make_v upon_o that_o subject_a though_o i_o confound_v they_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n the_o three_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o traveller_n who_o go_v to_o jericho_n be_v take_v and_o wound_v by_o thief_n luk._n 10._o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o accident_n be_v real_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o inform_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o mercy_n this_o wound_a man_n go_v down_o to_o jericho_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o adam_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n fall_v from_o the_o happy_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cause_v the_o fall_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v moses_n and_o s._n john_n who_o find_v this_o man_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n destitute_a of_o grace_n virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o wound_v by_o his_o enemy_n do_v indeed_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o compassion_n but_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o carry_v a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n hide_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a law_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v pretty_a exact_a so_o far_o but_o the_o comparison_n he_o make_v afterward_o betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o horse_n that_o carry_v this_o samaritan_n be_v hardly_o tolerable_a because_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o four_o extract_v of_o photius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o of_o the_o publican_n speak_v of_o luk._n ch_z 18._o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a definition_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o conference_n with_o god_n a_o forget_v of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o a_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o that_o pray_v stand_v with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n do_v by_o this_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n represent_v the_o cross_n and_o if_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o have_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o prayer_n extinguish_v in_o he_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o put_v off_o from_o his_o spirit_n the_o thought_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n he_o add_v that_o vainglory_n corrupt_v the_o best_a action_n as_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o render_v they_o improfitable_a the_o five_o extract_n be_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o zacchaeus_n it_o contain_v nothing_o considerable_a the_o six_o be_v upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o parable_n represent_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o the_o two_o son_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o the_o prodigal_a child_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o portion_n of_o good_n which_o he_o desire_v of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o child_n do_v indeed_o ask_v it_o well_o but_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n that_o be_v he_o depart_v from_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o citizen_n and_o prince_n who_o command_v the_o swine_n that_o be_v debauch_v person_n that_o this_o sinner_n at_o last_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n come_v back_o to_o god_n his_o father_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o confess_v his_o unworthiness_n that_o the_o father_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n receive_v he_o embrace_v and_o put_v upon_o he_o new_a robe_n that_o these_o new_a robe_n can_v be_v baptism_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v a_o second_o time_n but_o repentance_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o baptism_n and_o which_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n with_o tear_n make_v we_o clean_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o the_o ring_n afterward_o give_v to_o this_o prodigal_a child_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v in_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o seven_o extract_n be_v of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n photius_n say_v that_o asterius_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o history_n treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n that_o he_o advise_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n ready_o and_o hearty_o and_o exhort_v their_o master_n to_o use_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o bounty_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o brethren_n for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o we_o they_o have_v the_o same_o creator_n the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o passion_n they_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fast_a from_o which_o photius_n have_v take_v out_o the_o eight_o extract_n be_v in_o latin_a among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n i_o now_o confess_v that_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o asterius_n than_o to_o that_o father_n the_o nine_o extract_n be_v of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a which_o we_o have_v entire_a the_o ten_o be_v upon_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o that_o woman_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paneas_n this_o be_v all_o that_o f._n combefis_n have_v collect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n but_o since_o that_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n have_v give_v we_o three_o homily_n upon_o psalm_n 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o asterius_n amasenus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o catenae_fw-la upon_o the_o psalm_n
the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n work_v out_o by_o love_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o right_a way_n they_o return_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n reprobation_n be_v not_o like_a predestination_n god_n do_v not_o positive_o cast_v away_o any_o man_n he_o predestinate_v none_o to_o damnation_n he_o only_o know_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o mass_n of_o perdition_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o happy_a number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v deliver_v through_o mercy_n these_o wretch_n be_v at_o last_o condemn_v either_o because_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o remit_v to_o they_o and_o such_o be_v the_o child_n that_o die_v without_o receive_v baptism_n or_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o by_o their_o freewill_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o first_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n or_o last_o because_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n the_o supplement_n to_o this_o volume_n contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_v write_n that_o serve_v to_o justify_v st._n augustin_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o well_o know_v st._n prosper_v four_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n to_o which_o they_o have_v add_v his_o epigram_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o father_n coelestine_n letter_n the_o capitular_o that_o follow_v it_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v likewise_o illustrious_a approbation_n of_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n here_o one_o may_v add_v several_a other_o treatise_n about_o grace_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o contest_v raise_v concern_v st._n augustin_n opinion_n such_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n that_o be_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n with_o the_o treatise_n of_o florus_n lupus_n remigius_n of_o auxerre_n ratramnus_n and_o several_a other_o author_n who_o write_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o other_o work_v contain_v in_o this_o addition_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n the_o first_o be_v a_o considerable_a treatise_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n and_o entitle_v hypognosticôn_n or_o reflection_n and_o note_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o coelestians_n the_o author_n set_v down_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o then_o confute_v they_o although_o this_o book_n be_v conformable_a to_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o his_o style_n that_o father_n among_o the_o benedictines_n who_o chief_o look_v after_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n have_v give_v i_o notice_n that_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v marius_n mercator_n i_o have_v examine_v it_o and_o find_v that_o his_o conjecture_n be_v not_o ill_o ground_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o work_n be_v of_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o both_o live_v and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n and_o he_o be_v of_o st._n augustin_n opinion_n this_o agree_v with_o marius_n mercator_n 2._o marius_n mercator_n usual_o give_v his_o treatise_n the_o same_o title_n with_o this_o for_o so_o he_o entitle_v his_o write_n against_o julianus_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v perfect_o like_o that_o of_o his_o other_o treatise_n he_o lay_v down_o there_o the_o very_a term_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o then_o refute_v they_o with_o note_n and_o reflection_n 4._o have_v compare_v this_o treatise_n with_o other_o of_o marius_n mercator_n and_o particular_o with_o his_o book_n against_o julianus_n i_o find_v the_o style_n to_o be_v the_o same_o one_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o term_n repeat_v again_o the_o same_o figure_n the_o same_o liveliness_n the_o same_o turn_v and_o the_o same_o expression_n last_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o 193d_o letter_n to_o marius_n mercator_n in_o 418._o affirm_v that_o this_o man_n have_v write_v a_o book_n full_a of_o scripture-testimony_n against_o the_o new_a heretic_n and_o this_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o of_o mercator_n treatise_n but_o agree_v perfect_o with_o this_o these_o be_v the_o conjecture_n which_o i_o think_v of_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o benedictines_n will_v bring_v several_a other_o much_o strong_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o conjecture_n very_o probable_a the_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v among_o st._n augustin_n work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o incertain_a and_o suspicious_a author_n be_v attribute_v by_o sirmondus_n to_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o print_v under_o his_o name_n among_o this_o father_n work_n we_o shall_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o st._n fulgentius_n however_o this_o small_a discourse_n of_o predestination_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o style_n nor_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n these_o be_v all_o this_o father_n work_n his_o life_n will_v be_v add_v in_o another_o volume_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v he_o the_o commendation_n that_o have_v be_v give_v he_o and_o very_o large_a and_o useful_a table_n though_o we_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a account_n both_o of_o st._n augustin_n character_n and_o genius_n in_o speak_v of_o his_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o here_o in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a extent_n great_a exactness_n and_o great_a force_n of_o mind_n his_o reason_n be_v very_o strong_a his_o ordinary_a method_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o extensive_a principle_n from_o which_o he_o draw_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o consequence_n so_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v a_o great_a connexion_n one_o with_o another_o he_o argue_v more_o upon_o most_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n than_o any_o author_n before_o he_o he_o start_v several_a question_n never_o think_v of_o before_o and_o resolve_v many_o of_o they_o by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o his_o vvit_n he_o often_o leave_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o follow_v a_o path_n whole_o new_a whether_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o in_o opinion_n of_o divinity_n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o to_o divinity_n what_o cicero_n say_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o philosophy_n that_o he_o be_v magnus_fw-la opiniator_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o advance_v several_a opinion_n that_o be_v only_o probable_a but_o st._n augustin_n do_v it_o modest_o and_o with_o much_o prudence_n without_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v other_o to_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n without_o examination_n whereas_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o propose_v and_o maintain_v it_o stout_o and_o as_o strong_o oppose_v its_o opposer_n he_o have_v much_o less_o learning_n than_o wit_n for_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n neither_o have_v he_o read_v the_o ancient_n much_o he_o write_v with_o great_a facility_n and_o clearness_n than_o politeness_n and_o elegancy_n though_o he_o have_v teach_v rhetoric_n yet_o either_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o orator_n or_o he_o neglect_v it_o nay_o his_o expression_n be_v not_o always_o pure_a for_o he_o often_o use_v unproper_a and_o barbarous_a word_n he_o often_o use_v little_a stroke_n of_o wit_n and_o play_v with_o word_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o insist_o upon_o the_o same_o argument_n in_o hundred_o of_o place_n he_o dwell_v long_o upon_o the_o same_o thought_n to_o which_o he_o give_v several_a turn_n and_o enlarge_n frequent_o upon_o common_a place_n he_o treat_v of_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n by_o lay_v down_o principle_n and_o frame_v if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n for_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n that_o come_v after_o he_o they_o have_v not_o only_o take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n the_o principle_n they_o make_v use_v of_o but_o often_o they_o have_v only_o copy_v they_o the_o council_n have_v borrow_v his_o word_n to_o express_v their_o decision_n in_o short_a peter_z lombard_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n go_v about_o to_o compose_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n do_v little_a else_o but_o collect_v passage_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o though_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n follow_v another_o method_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n
s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d s_o peter_n in_o desert_n and_o say_v that_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o two_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o câ—…_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o their_o call_n travail_n and_o end_v make_v they_o eâ—…_n he_o conclude_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n do_v endeavour_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o move_v our_o lord_n to_o mercy_n there_o be_v heretofore_o another_o sermon_n upon_o this_o feast_n but_o f._n quesnel_n have_v reject_v it_o in_o his_o appendix_n because_o all_o of_o it_o except_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 3d._a sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n â—â—on_v the_o anniversary_n of_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n the_o follow_a sermon_n be_v on_o the_o octavo_fw-la of_o the_o precede_a feast_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d it_o appear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o another_o subject_n and_o apparent_o at_o another_o time_n after_o that_o rome_n be_v free_v from_o the_o vandal_n s._n leo_n therein_o condemn_v the_o romaniâ—…_n superstition_n who_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v celebrate_v their_o jupiter_n their_o ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o neptune_n or_o as_o other_o of_o juno_n minerud_v &_o jupiter_n cirque-shews_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o state_n the_o eighty_o second_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o 7_o macchabee_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o â—east_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o some_o roman_a church_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o imitate_v these_o generous_a martyr_n in_o conquer_a the_o persecution_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o high_o praise_v the_o person_n that_o have_v build_v the_o church_n which_o be_v dedicate_v and_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o admonish_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o build_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n in_o themselves_o s._n leo_n make_v a_o observation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o panegyric_n of_o s._n laurence_n that_o the_o martyr_n be_v those_o who_o have_v most_o exact_o imitate_v the_o charity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o our_o lord_n in_o die_v for_o we_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o that_o the_o martyr_n show_v we_o by_o their_o death_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v torture_n that_o among_o all_o the_o martyr_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v more_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o show_v more_o constancy_n than_o s._n laurence_n that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o persecutor_n be_v animate_v by_o a_o double_a motive_n and_o put_v on_o by_o two_o different_a passion_n be_v covetous_a of_o money_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n his_o avarice_n put_v he_o upon_o seize_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o impiety_n upon_o destroy_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o can_v not_o make_v s._n laurence_n deliver_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v he_o renounce_v his_o religion_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o then_o the_o place_n where_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v our_o saint_n show_v he_o the_o flock_n of_o poor_a which_o be_v maintain_v and_o clothe_v out_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n the_o tyrant_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n be_v all_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o prepare_v the_o most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o mangle_v his_o body_n with_o many_o blow_v he_o broil_v his_o body_n upon_o a_o grid-iron_n but_o the_o more_o cruel_a his_o torture_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o martyr_n so_o that_o rome_n have_v be_v as_o famous_a for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n laurence_n as_o jerusalem_n for_o s._n stephen_n we_o hope_v add_v this_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v help_v by_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o intercession_n the_o nine_o follow_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o summer_n ember-day_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o fast_v and_o show_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o require_v they_o always_o to_o join_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n together_o he_o recommend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o ninety_o three_o sermon_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n the_o ninety_o four_o contain_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o ninety_o fifth_z he_o explain_v the_o degree_n of_o blessedness_n set_v down_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o ninety_o six_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v new_o publish_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n it_o be_v s._n leo_n style_n f._n quesnel_n observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o prayer_n in_o the_o missal_n and_o roman_a pontifical_a which_o be_v s._n leo_n style_n in_o this_o number_n he_o put_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hence_o he_o add_v two_o of_o they_o the_o one_o for_o the_o mass_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n the_o other_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n with_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n these_o piece_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v s._n leo_n the_o appendix_n contain_v 3_o sermon_n false_o attribute_v to_o s._n leo_n and_o 2_o other_o make_v up_o of_o little_a piece_n take_v out_o of_o this_o father_n the_o one_a be_v upon_o s._n vincent_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o 3d._n upon_o the_o ascension_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o last_o be_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o other_o heretic_n we_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o short_a head_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n nor_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n work_v which_o father_n quesnel_n have_v put_v under_o s._n leo_n name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n because_o we_o will_v allow_v a_o chapter_n by_o itself_o for_o the_o examination_n whether_o they_o be_v s._n leo_n or_o not_o the_o style_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v polite_a and_o over-elegant_a his_o discourse_n be_v make_v up_o of_o period_n who_o part_n be_v well_o distinguish_v and_o measure_v he_o have_v a_o rhyme_v cadence_n of_o word_n which_o be_v very_o wonderful_a it_o be_v swell_v with_o noble_a epithet_n fit_a apposition_n suitable_a antithesis_n and_o admirable_a end_n of_o period_n this_o render_v it_o pleasant_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o set_v such_o a_o lustre_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v dazzle_v and_o ravish_v but_o this_o style_v not_o be_v natural_a be_v find_v sometime_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a and_o keep_v the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n in_o suspense_n the_o elegancy_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o discourse_n arise_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o range_a of_o the_o word_n which_o make_v a_o wonderful_a cadence_n if_o we_o will_v alter_v it_o and_o express_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o other_o word_n we_o shall_v perceive_v no_o such_o beauty_n as_o we_o admire_v before_o nevertheless_o s._n leo_n sense_n be_v very_o good_a he_o be_v exact_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o discipline_n but_o he_o be_v not_o very_o full_a of_o moral_a point_n he_o treat_v of_o they_o very_o dry_o in_o a_o way_n that_o rather_o divert_v than_o affect_v he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n and_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n of_o advance_v and_o enlarge_n they_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a this_o design_n be_v very_o apparent_a in_o all_o his_o write_n but_o we_o must_v own_v that_o he_o use_v his_o power_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o meckness_n and_o moderation_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o due_o observe_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v command_v or_o allow_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n these_o be_v his_o principle_n he_o greaten_v his_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o never_o for_o destruction_n he_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o emperor_n and_o king_n he_o meddle_v not_o with_o civil_a affair_n last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o have_v more_o grandeur_n and_o less_o pride_n than_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o more_o honour_v more_o considerable_a and_o respect_a than_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o carry_v himself_o with_o more_o humility_n wisdom_n sweetness_n and_o charity_n
his_o grace_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o word_n fruitful_a in_o they_o for_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n strike_v our_o ear_n if_o god_n do_v not_o open_a our_o understanding_n by_o his_o grace_n thus_o end_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o book_n of_o faustus_n against_o these_o principle_n be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n and_o because_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n these_o monk_n send_v they_o to_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o write_v seven_o book_n to_o refute_v they_o this_o work_n be_v not_o print_v father_n vignerus_fw-la of_o the_o oratory_n have_v a_o manuscript_n of_o it_o but_o since_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o st._n fulgentius_n have_v finish_v it_o before_o he_o be_v call_v back_o into_o afric_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o return_n thither_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n three_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n address_v to_o john_n the_o priest_n and_o venerius_n a_o deacon_n he_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o predestination_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o man_n merit_n the_o example_n of_o infant_n be_v one_o of_o his_o strong_a proof_n but_o whereas_o some_o save_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o receive_v or_o not_o to_o receive_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o he_o foresee_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v he_o reject_v this_o solution_n and_o this_o middle_a science_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a have_v a_o freewill_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v aid_v and_o improve_v in_o good_a man_n by_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o bad_a that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o convert_v we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v we_o the_o design_n and_o will_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n always_o follow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o precede_v it_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n but_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n be_v the_o poor_a the_o monk_n and_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v the_o noble_a the_o rich_a and_o the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o in_o secular_a affair_n above_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n be_v not_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o only_o those_o who_o acquit_v themselves_o well_o in_o their_o office_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n if_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n if_o he_o reprove_v sinner_n if_o he_o use_v to_o they_o entreaty_n and_o rebuke_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o domineer_a and_o pride_n if_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o his_o flock_n so_o likewise_o a_o emperor_n be_v not_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n destine_v to_o glory_n because_o he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n if_o be_v possess_v of_o true_a humility_n he_o make_v his_o royal_a dignity_n subservient_fw-fr to_o religion_n if_o he_o love_v rather_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o fear_n then_o to_o command_v his_o people_n with_o pride_n if_o he_o moderate_v his_o severity_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n if_o his_o power_n be_v accompany_v with_o goodness_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v love_v then_o fear_v if_o he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n if_o hâ—_n love_v justice_n without_o forget_v mercy_n if_o he_o remember_v in_o all_o his_o action_n that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o employ_v his_o power_n for_o its_o quiet_a and_o peace_n for_o this_o honour_n for_o the_o church_n make_v the_o emperor_n great_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o all_o their_o battle_n and_o victory_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o return_v to_o predestination_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v gratuitous_a that_o vocation_n justification_n and_o glory_n be_v its_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestine_v be_v determine_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o add_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o from_o they_o he_o answer_v this_o great_a objection_n that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o ought_v then_o neither_o to_o pray_v nor_o watch_n but_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n since_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestine_v we_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v be_v save_v he_o say_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v like_a that_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v promise_v a_o long_a life_n when_o they_o infer_v from_o this_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v this_o life_n he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o life_n make_v he_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v seek_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v it_o so_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o by_o his_o predestination_n do_v infallible_o make_v we_o watch_v pray_v and_o labour_n afterward_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o passage_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o condition_n save_v and_o not_o that_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a since_o he_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o such_o man_n as_o will_v have_v believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o from_o hence_o he_o pass_v to_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o we_o the_o first_o man_n be_v perfect_o and_o full_o free_a he_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o evil_n and_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o can_v use_v or_o not_o use_v but_o since_o sin_v enter_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n be_v deprave_v and_o his_o freewill_n be_v become_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o powerful_a prevent_a grace_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o unhappy_a necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o to_o render_v he_o victorious_a over_o temptation_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v create_v and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n or_o produce_v by_o other_o soul_n he_o follow_v and_o approve_v the_o modesty_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n leave_v it_o undecided_a he_o show_v what_o difficulty_n there_o be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o first_o opinion_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o second_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o propagate_a mankind_n and_o so_o without_o determine_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o question_n he_o say_v only_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o body_n as_o a_o prison_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a but_o that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o animate_v it_o and_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n it_o contract_v original_a sin_n from_o which_o it_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n he_o refute_v in_o a_o few_o word_n these_o error_n and_o those_o who_o assert_v they_o st._n fulgentius_n write_v also_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o john_n and_o venerius_n to_o who_o he_o address_v these_o two_o book_n this_o letter_n contain_v the_o same_o principle_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n and_o predestination_n there_o they_o observe_v that_o god_n permit_v some_o person_n to_o
adult_a person_n who_o be_v baptise_a but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o word_n where_o speak_v of_o predestination_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n be_v predestine_v to_o damnation_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o a_o impiety_n that_o make_v sin_n necessary_a that_o god_n indeed_o foresee_v the_o siâ—s_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o destine_v they_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o upon_o the_o prevision_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v commit_v free_o five_o he_o abhor_v the_o proposition_n deliver_v by_o gotteschalcus_n that_o the_o damn_a be_v as_o infallible_o and_o irrevocable_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n as_o god_n be_v infallible_a and_o immutable_a and_o he_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o exhort_v the_o reprobate_n to_o pray_v that_o though_o their_o damnation_n be_v irrevocable_a yet_o their_o torment_n may_v be_v less_o six_o he_o can_v endure_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n rejoice_v at_o the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o say_v that_o god_n rejoice_v in_o their_o destruction_n but_o not_o for_o it_o that_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o their_o evil_n do_v but_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n last_o he_o condemn_v his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o bishop_n by_o rail_v at_o they_o contemn_v they_o and_o call_v they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n heretic_n and_o rabanist_n he_o chide_v he_o for_o be_v unconcern_v at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o long_a time_n for_o exalt_v himself_o against_o his_o spiritual_a father_n the_o bishop_n for_o submit_v to_o no_o authority_n nor_o desire_v a_o peaceable_a decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n with_o humility_n and_o for_o think_v himself_o the_o only_a person_n enlighten_v and_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n he_o exhort_v advice_n and_o conjure_v he_o to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o return_v from_o his_o error_n to_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v he_o with_o a_o fatherly_a goodness_n such_o other_o counsel_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v this_o epistle_n be_v print_v by_o mauguin_n in_o collect._n script_n 9_o saeculi_fw-la tom._n 2._o and_o with_o his_o other_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o agobardus_n work_n put_v out_o by_o balurius_n at_o paris_n 1666._o some_o have_v pretend_v that_o this_o write_n of_o gotteschalcus_n which_o amolo_fw-la confute_v in_o this_o letter_n be_v forge_v by_o hincmarus_n who_o they_o accuse_v of_o this_o forgery_n but_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o the_o two_o conjecture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n the_o accusation_n be_v take_v weak_a to_o raise_v any_o credit_n upon_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a rash_a thing_n to_o condemn_v so_o illustrious_a a_o archbishop_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o crime_n without_o better_a proof_n especial_o since_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o the_o favourer_n of_o gotteschalcus_n to_o have_v lay_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o gotteschalcus_n compose_v this_o write_v private_o and_o send_v it_o to_o amolo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n suppose_v that_o that_o church_n will_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v of_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n but_o since_o he_o strain_v his_o opinion_n to_o too_o high_a and_o faulty_a a_o pitch_n and_o draw_v hard_a and_o unwarrantable_a consequence_n from_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o amolo_fw-la give_v he_o such_o a_o answer_n which_o be_v write_v with_o all_o the_o insinuate_a art_n possible_a to_o appease_v hincmarus_n and_o oblige_v this_o monk_n to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v another_o small_a piece_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o letter_n to_o gotteschalcus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n in_o it_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v grace_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n but_o through_o the_o pure_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o move_v they_o to_o good_a not_o by_o necessity_n but_o by_o their_o will_n and_o love_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o their_o baptism_n to_o adult_v person_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o action_n thought_n and_o word_n that_o be_v good_a because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o his_o prescience_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o he_o foresee_v how_o all_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o can_v be_v change_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o free_a mercy_n and_o be_v not_o do_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o that_o he_o have_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o time_n all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v predestinate_v from_o all_o eternity_n through_o his_o mere_a mercy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o just_a that_o perseverance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o our_o freewill_n be_v so_o much_o weaken_v by_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v raise_v itself_o to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o excite_v heal_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o free_v it_o he_o add_v that_o this_o doctrine_n need_v not_o to_o cast_v we_o into_o despair_n but_o give_v we_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o s._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o father_n that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v the_o wicked_a to_o damnation_n and_o eternal_a death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n constrain_v they_o by_o his_o power_n or_o predestination_n to_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o damn_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n eternal_a punishment_n for_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v continue_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n or_o who_o will_v make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o damnation_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a sin_n this_o fragment_n of_o amolo_n epistle_n be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o forementioned_a edition_n of_o agobardus_n hincmarus_n see_v amolo_fw-la thus_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o condemn_v gotteschalcus_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o write_v lion_n hincmarus_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n upon_o that_o subject_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n after_o what_o manner_n gotteschalcus_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o two_o counsel_n and_o comprise_v his_o doctrine_n under_o five_o chief_a head_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v predestine_v from_o all_o eternity_n those_o who_o he_o please_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n 2._o that_o they_o that_o be_v predestine_v to_o eternal_a death_n can_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v predestine_v to_o eternal_a glory_n can_v be_v damn_v 3._o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o save_v all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o those_o only_o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n 5._o that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n no_o man_n can_v keep_v himself_o safe_a by_o his_o own_o freewill_n from_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n write_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n tell_v they_o that_o of_o those_o six_o person_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o these_o question_n none_o of_o they_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v they_o some_o join_v to_o these_o letter_n one_o of_o rabanus_n write_v to_o notingus_n pardulus_n letter_n be_v not_o extant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n when_o these_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o lion_n remigius_n who_o succeed_v amolo_fw-la in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o remigius_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n to_o hincmarus_n by_o remigius_n lion_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n a_o answer_n to_o three_o letter_n
another_o way_n wherefore_o meeting_n at_o quiercy_n in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v in_o 853_o with_o several_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n he_o propound_v four_o head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o i._o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o predestination_n but_o only_o to_o life_n by_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n into_o which_o all_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o glory_n and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v perish_v but_o he_o have_v not_o predestine_v they_o to_o destruction_n but_o only_o have_v predestine_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o ii_o be_v that_o the_o freewill_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v restore_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v a_o full_a power_n to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o do_v evil_a be_v forsake_v by_o it_o the_o iii_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v save_v although_o they_o be_v not_o all_o save_v that_o those_o that_o be_v save_v be_v so_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o perish_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o iv_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o all_o man_n although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o do_v not_o happen_v because_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o or_o sufficient_a but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v save_v i._n e._n a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n these_o four_o article_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n present_a at_o their_o assembly_n and_o if_o we_o sens._n prudentius_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o sens._n may_v believe_v hincmarus_n be_v subscribe_v by_o prudentius_n himself_o but_o this_o bishop_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o sens_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o paris_n that_o since_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a himself_o at_o that_o synod_n he_o have_v send_v arnoldus_fw-la a_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n provide_v they_o will_v sign_v and_o approve_v these_o four_o article_n concern_v grace_n 1._o that_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o far_o restore_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o can_v do_v think_v or_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n without_o it_o 2._o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n through_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o other_o through_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o damnation_n 3._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o not_o for_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v 4._o that_o god_n save_v all_o those_o he_o will_v have_v save_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v save_v it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o effect_n this_o letter_n have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n but_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v read_v but_o nothing_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o the_o 4_o article_n of_o quiercy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n the_o archbishop_n examine_v they_o lion_n the_o 4_o article_n of_o quiercy_n as_o confute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o confute_v they_o in_o a_o book_n make_v on_o purpose_n entitle_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o article_n of_o quiercy_n or_o a_o book_n prove_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n follow_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o article_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o these_o assertion_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v free_a to_o do_v good_a not_o mention_v the_o divine_a assistance_n without_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v do_v good_a 2._o that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o good_a work_n foresee_v 3._o that_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v the_o wicked_a to_o damnation_n upon_o the_o second_o article_n he_o object_n 1._o that_o they_o have_v speak_v too_o succinct_o and_o brief_o about_o freewill_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o produce_v some_o explication_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o that_o point_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v assert_v that_o we_o have_v utter_o lose_v our_o freewill_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n though_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v that_o though_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o that_o sin_n it_o still_o subsist_v in_o man_n but_o he_o can_v use_v it_o well_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o man_n have_v natural_o judgement_n reason_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o which_o be_v just_a from_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_a that_o they_o also_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o choose_v good_a in_o some_o sort_n but_o through_o the_o law_n we_o have_v of_o human_a affair_n it_o be_v whole_o carry_v upon_o the_o good_a of_o society_n transaction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_a private_a interest_n last_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o can_v do_v some_o good_a but_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n 3._o he_o also_o reprove_v they_o in_o this_o article_n for_o say_v that_o after_o regeneration_n we_o have_v liberty_n of_o do_v evil_a as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o before_o regeneration_n concern_v the_o 3d_o article_n which_o be_v about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o man_n part_n of_o his_o remark_n be_v lose_v but_o by_o what_o remain_v we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o disapprove_v their_o assert_v of_o it_o so_o general_o and_o have_v reject_v the_o father_n explication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o article_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nature_n that_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o assert_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o necessity_n but_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o that_o for_o the_o elect_n 2._o he_o dislike_v they_o for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o ever_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o for_o the_o righteous_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o infidel_n which_o die_v before_o christ_n nativity_n for_o those_o who_o never_o receive_v the_o faith_n or_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o none_o but_o for_o those_o for_o who_o the_o church_n pray_v and_o mention_n in_o their_o holy_a service_n after_o their_o death_n last_o he_o disapprove_v their_o comparison_n between_o infidel_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o christian_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a die_v in_o their_o sin_n this_o confutation_n of_o remigius_n of_o the_o article_n of_o quiercy_n be_v extant_a with_o the_o treatise_n last_o mention_v remigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n have_v thus_o confute_v the_o article_n make_v at_o quiercy_n by_o his_o own_o write_n grace_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n about_o grace_n cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o valence_n a_o 855._o make_v up_o of_o 14_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o lion_n arles_n and_o vienna_n in_o which_o the_o 3_o metropolitan_o preside_v and_o ebbo_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n be_v present_a they_o make_v 6_o canon_n in_o this_o synod_n concern_v grace_n freewill_n and_o predestination_n the_o first_o forbid_v all_o novel_a expression_n about_o such_o matter_n and_o command_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n in_o the_o second_o they_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v foresee_v from_o all_o eternity_n all_o the_o good_a which_o righteous_a man_n will_v do_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o sinner_n will_v do_v by_o their_o own_o malice_n that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o good_a action_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v just_o for_o their_o crime_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o this_o prescience_n lay_v no_o necessity_n
the_o great_a to_o be_v crow_v the_o italian_n be_v for_o a_o italian_a emperor_n name_v crescentius_n but_o the_o german_n who_o interest_n be_v strong_a at_o rome_n cause_v otho_n iii_o the_o son_n of_o the_o last_o otho_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n fourteen_o otho_fw-la iii_o crown_a emperor_n john_n fourteen_o benedict_n who_o do_v not_o survive_v otho_n ii_o above_o six_o month_n peter_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o john_n fourteen_o he_o be_v lord_n high-chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o this_o prince_n that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o dignity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o long_o for_o boniface_n return_v from_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 985_o and_o have_v rouse_v some_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n and_o win_v the_o people_n by_o distribute_v among_o they_o the_o money_n he_o have_v raise_v by_o the_o rome_n boniface_n return_v to_o rome_n sale_n of_o those_o rich_a ornament_n he_o have_v carryâ—d_v from_o rome_n he_o render_v himself_o very_o powerful_a in_o rome_n seize_v on_o pope_n john_n joad_v he_o with_o iron_n shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n where_o he_o starve_v he_o to_o death_n at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n but_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o survive_v above_o four_o month_n and_o die_v hate_v by_o all_o the_o world_n even_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n who_o after_o his_o death_n use_v his_o body_n very_o contumelious_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o this_o tyrant_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rome_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o elect_v a_o pope_n the_o choice_n fall_v on_o a_o priest_n name_v john_n the_o fifteen_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pope-dom_a xv._o john_n xv._o be_v disturb_v by_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v that_o crescentius_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o consul_n seize_v on_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n will_v not_o use_v he_o so_o kind_o as_o he_o do_v his_o predecessor_n under_o this_o apprehension_n he_o withdraw_v into_o tuscany_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v several_a deputy_n to_o otho_n pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n it_o be_v this_o that_o incline_v the_o roman_n who_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o they_o be_v to_o fear_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o visit_n as_o the_o emperor_n make_v to_o send_v a_o honourable_a embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n earnest_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o return_v by_o give_v he_o all_o the_o assurance_n he_o can_v desire_v he_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o the_o sign_n imaginable_a of_o submission_n and_o respect_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a see_v very_o peaceable_o till_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o popedom_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v again_o so_o disturb_v by_o crescentius_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pray_v the_o emperor_n otho_n to_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n this_o prince_n immediate_o march_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o stop_v some_o time_n at_o ravenna_n during_o his_o stay_n there_o john_n xv._o dye_v in_o may_n 996._o the_o roman_n be_v oblige_v by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o elect_v in_o his_o place_n bruno_n his_o cousin-german_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n v._o but_o crescentius_n soon_o antipope_n gregory_n v._n john_n the_o antipope_n after_o out_v he_o and_o set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n john_n bishop_n of_o placentia_n this_o action_n be_v not_o long_o unpunished_a for_o otho_n come_v immediate_o with_o his_o army_n and_o be_v soon_o master_n of_o rome_n re-establish_v gregory_n john_n secure_v himself_o with_o crescentius_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n the_o emperor_n besiege_v it_o crescentius_n hold_v it_o out_o very_o vigorous_o and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o have_v take_v it_o have_v not_o he_o be_v kill_v treacherous_o the_o antipope_n john_n be_v take_v his_o eye_n be_v scratch_v out_o his_o nose_n and_o his_o ear_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o in_o that_o posture_n be_v he_o lead_v through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n mount_v on_o a_o ass_n with_o his_o head_n towards_o the_o tail_n and_o force_v to_o say_v as_o he_o go_v along_o whoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o dispossess_v a_o pope_n let_v he_o be_v serve_v like_o i_o it_o be_v say_v that_o gregory_n to_o prevent_v the_o trouble_n which_o may_v afterward_o arise_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o emperor_n order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o german_a prince_n which_o he_o appoint_v which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o instant_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o to_o favour_v those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o doubtless_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o pope_n do_v not_o survive_v his_o election_n above_o two_o year_n and_o eight_o or_o nine_o month_n otho_n cause_v gerbert_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n who_o take_v upon_o ii_o gerbert_n name_v pope_n silvester_n ii_o he_o the_o name_n of_o silvester_n ii_o he_o have_v be_v former_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n have_v be_v oblige_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v to_o quit_v his_o first_o archbishopric_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o otho_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o to_o that_o dignity_n suppose_v he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o person_n more_o worthy_a to_o fill_v the_o chair_n or_o in_o who_o he_o can_v more_o rely_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o this_o prelate_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n during_o this_o century_n and_o of_o what_o he_o do_v or_o write_v while_o he_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v for_o he_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n till_o about_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 999._o a_o account_n of_o the_o roman_a wâ—…ers_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n after_o what_o have_v be_v relate_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v so_o few_o monument_n of_o this_o church_n either_o of_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n or_o of_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o pope_n john_n ix_o john_n the_o nine_o have_v leave_v we_o four_o letter_n and_o the_o act_n of_o two_o council_n the_o first_o of_o these_o ix_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n ix_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o harvey_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o send_v to_o know_v of_o he_o how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o norman_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v lead_v life_n whole_o pagan_a and_o be_v transport_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o extravagance_n as_o to_o kill_v the_o christian_n and_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o john_n ix_o after_o he_o have_v congratulate_v the_o archbishop_n happiness_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o normandy_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o person_n he_o mention_v be_v but_o new_o convert_v and_o not_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o with_o some_o sort_n of_o gentleness_n and_o moderation_n that_o however_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o who_o will_v submit_v to_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o penance_n he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v against_o such_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n agreeable_a to_o this_o letter_n harvey_n send_v to_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o memorial_n contain_v rheims_n harvey_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o institution_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n concern_v the_o mercy_n and_o moderation_n which_o ought_v to_o exercise_v towards_o the_o great_a sinner_n upon_o their_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n john_n second_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o stilian_a bishop_n of_o neocesarea_n he_o congratulate_v his_o steadfastness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o communion_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o and_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o hope_v that_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v prevail_v upon_o god_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v of_o 40_o year_n continuance_n he_o likewise_o declare_v it_o be_v his_o intention_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n
stability_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n two_o dialogue_n concern_v religion_n a_o relation_n of_o certain_a miracle_n divers_a work_v print_v among_o those_o of_o other_o author_n thierry_n abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n genuine_a work_n still_o in_o our_o possession_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bavo_n st._n trudo_n st._n rumoldus_n and_o st._n landrada_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o st._n benedict_n a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n the_o life_n of_o st._n amelberga_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o verse_n peter_z chartophylax_fw-la or_o keeper_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a pieceâ—_n that_o we_o have_v answer_n to_o certain_a case_n relate_v to_o church-discipline_n ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n georgius_n cedrenus_n a_o greek_a monk_n a_o genuine_a piece_n his_o annal_n or_o epitome_n of_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a._n d._n 1057._o roscelin_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compiegne_n a_o piece_n that_o be_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n paul_n provost_n of_o benrieden_fw-ge genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o the_o life_n of_o st._n herlucia_n conrade_n monk_n of_o bruvilliers_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o st._n wolphelin_n abbot_n of_o bruvilliers_n geoffrey_n de_fw-fr malterre_n a_o monk_n of_o normandy_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o history_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o norman_n bertulphus_n or_o bernulphus_n a_o priest_n of_o constance_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o continuation_n of_o hermannus_n contractus_n chronicle_n some_o other_o small_a tract_n william_n of_o apulia_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o poem_n on_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o norman_n nalgod_o a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n odo_n and_o st._n mayol_n othlo_n monk_n of_o st._n boniface_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o st._n boniface_n gregory_z cardinal_z a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n call_v polycarp_n peter_z de_fw-fr honestis_fw-la a_o clerk_n of_o ravenna_n a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a a_o constitution_n for_o canon_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o roscelin_n insert_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n eadmer_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o pupil_n of_o st._n anselm_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anselm_n a_o history_n of_o novelty_n divide_v into_o 6_o book_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n another_o of_o her_o cardinal_n virtue_n a_o discourse_n on_o blessedness_n a_o collection_n of_o similitude_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n anselm_n work_n manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n the_o life_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n and_o st._n dunstan_n divers_a letter_n gislebert_n or_o gilbert_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n a_o dialogue_n about_o religion_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o jew_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n a_o manuscript_n work_n custom_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n bernard_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o utrecht_n a_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o eclogue_n of_o theodulus_n adam_z abbot_z of_o perseme_v genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a letter_n publish_v by_o m._n baluzius_n work_v lose_v sermon_n and_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n albert_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o mets._n a_o piece_n that_o be_v lose_v a_o history_n of_o his_o time_n erard_n a_o benedictin_n monk_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n divers_a homily_n berthorius_fw-la abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n work_v lose_v several_a treatise_n of_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n a_o discourse_n to_o his_o monk_n gonthier_n or_o gontherius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n amand._n a_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n cyricius_n in_o verse_n anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n sergius_n at_o anger_n be_v a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a a_o confession_n of_o faith_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol._n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o epitaph_n of_o berenger_n gaunilon_n a_o english_a monk_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n nicetas_n serron_n archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n homily_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o poem_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n a_o supposititious_a work_n a_o catena_n on_o the_o book_n of_o job_n samuel_n of_o morocco_n a_o convert_v jew_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v alger_n a_o deacon_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o monk_n of_o clunie_n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a three_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o treatise_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n work_v lose_v a_o history_n of_o liege_n divers_a letter_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o methone_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n manuscript_n work_v several_a treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n samonas_n archbishop_n of_o gaza_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n about_o the_o eucharist_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n letter_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n council_n year_n act_n letter_n petition_n and_o council_n a_o council_n at_o compiegne_n 1000_o mention_n make_v of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n ii_o a_o council_n at_o dortmund_n 1005_o mention_n make_v of_o that_o council_n by_o dithmar_n a_o council_n at_o francfurt_n 10â—6_n acts._n a_o council_n at_o eenham_n in_o england_n 1010_o act_n contain_v divers_a constitution_n a_o council_n at_o leon_n 1012_o seven_o canon_n and_o forty_o constitution_n a_o assembly_n in_o england_n 1012_o king_n ethelred_n law_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o pavia_n orleans_n selingenstadt_n arras_n bourges_n lymoges_n 1014_o &_o 1024_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o incontinence_n of_o clergy_n man_n eight_o decree_n against_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o emperor_n edict_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o decree_n 1017_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n 1023_o twenty_o canon_n and_o a_o form_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o synod_n 1025_o act_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n and_o arras_n 1031_o xx_o canon_n a_o declaration_n that_o saint_n martial_n shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n 1031_o acts._n a_o assembly_n in_o england_n 1032_o king_n canui_n law_n council_n hold_v in_o divers_a province_n of_o france_n 1040_o mention_n make_v of_o those_o council_n by_o the_o contemporary_a author_n council_n at_o rome_n 1046_o mention_v by_o the_o contempory_o author_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n against_o simony_n rome_n pavia_n mentz_n rome_n against_o berenger_n brione_n verceil_n paris_n 1047_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o by_o peter_n damian_n 1049_o mention_v by_o peter_n damian_n and_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la 1049._o mention_v make_v of_o that_o council_n by_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la 1049_o refer_v to_o by_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la and_o adam_n of_o bremen_n 1050_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n refer_v to_o by_o lanfranc_n 1050_o the_o history_n of_o it_o cite_v by_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v 1050_o the_o history_n of_o it_o refer_v to_o by_o lanfranc_n letter_n by_o ascelin_n and_o berenger_n concern_v that_o council_n 1050_o the_o history_n of_o it_o by_o durand_n abbot_n of_o troarn_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o coyaco_n roven_n siponto_n rome_n mantua_n rome_n narbonne_n florence_n lyon_n tours_n lisieux_n toulouse_n rome_n rome_n melfi_n benevento_n tours_n rome_n roven_n challon_n mantua_n rome_n another_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o year_n elna_n mentz_n windsor_n mentz_n winchester_n roven_n erfurdt_n 1050_o xiii_o canon_n 1050_o a_o letter_n contain_v 19_o rule_n 1050_o mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o by_o guibert_n 1051_o mention_v make_v of_o that_o council_n by_o peter_n damian_n and_o herminnus_fw-la contractus_fw-la 1052_o mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o by_o guibert_n 1053_o refer_v to_o by_o herminnus_fw-la contractus_fw-la and_o in_o a_o letter_n by_o pope_n leo_n ix_o 1054_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n 1055_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n by_o leo_n of_o ostia_n 1055_o acts._n 1055_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n refer_v to_o by_o guirmond_n and_o lanfranc_n 1055_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n 1056_o xiii_o canon_n 1057_o mention_v in_o a_o letter_n by_o pope_n stephen_n ix_o 1059_o berenger_n
be_v a_o intention_n to_o begin_v again_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v but_o the_o same_o ceremony_n may_v be_v reiterate_v when_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o a_o different_a end_n and_o have_v another_o effect_n that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a chrism_n be_v put_v on_o the_o forehead_n after_o have_v anoint_v the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n with_o it_o because_o those_o several_a unction_n produce_v different_a effect_n but_o that_o extreme_a unction_n can_v be_v reiterate_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o benediction_n and_o ordination_n and_o assert_n it_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o simony_n in_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o benediction_n of_o a_o abbot_n but_o also_o to_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o acknowledgement_n by_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o his_o diocesan_n the_o eleven_o be_v a_o constitution_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o monk_n ought_v to_o proceed_v in_o accuse_v other_o and_o in_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o chapter_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n three_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n justice_n discretion_n and_o foresight_n the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o be_v certain_a dialogue_n between_o god_n who_o upbraid_v the_o sinner_n with_o his_o ingratitude_n and_o the_o sinner_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o be_v prayer_n make_v by_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n in_o which_o he_o humble_o sue_v for_o his_o mercy_n and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o transgression_n these_o tract_n be_v conclude_v with_o four_o hymn_n or_o prose_n viz._n one_o direct_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o three_o other_o on_o the_o repentance_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n all_o these_o work_n be_v follow_v by_o eleven_o sermon_n on_o the_o nativity_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o purification_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n on_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o he_o confound_v with_o the_o sinner_n on_o the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o on_o st._n benedict_n these_o sermon_n be_v dry_a and_o barren_a contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v eloquent_a and_o indeed_o general_o speak_v all_o the_o piece_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o write_v with_o much_o elegancy_n or_o politeness_n however_o his_o composition_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o his_o explication_n easy_a and_o familiar_a father_n sirmond_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1610._o from_o two_o manuscript_n copy_n and_o annex_v annotation_n on_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o make_v know_v the_o person_n and_o to_o illustrate_v many_o historical_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v mention_v therein_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o arch_a bishop_n of_o tours_n hildebert_n bear_v at_o lavardin_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o man_n of_o parent_n of_o mean_a condition_n mans._n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o mans._n join_v the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n to_o that_o of_o divinity_n and_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o man_n a._n d._n 1098._o his_o first_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o war_n that_o break_v forth_o between_o william_n ii_o surname_v rufus_n king_n of_o england_n and_o helie_n count_n of_o man_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o that_o prince_n the_o city_n of_o man_n fell_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o foulques_fw-fr count_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v march_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n to_o take_v it_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o inhabitant_n fear_v lest_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v shall_v make_v a_o agreement_n at_o their_o cost_n surrender_v it_o to_o he_o on_o condition_n that_o their_o count_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n afterward_o the_o count_n have_v get_v together_o some_o fresh_a troop_n re-entered_a the_o city_n of_o man_n and_o besiege_a the_o fort_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o king_n william_n force_n but_o he_o be_v repulse_v and_o the_o king_n remain_v master_n of_o the_o city_n hildebert_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o that_o enterprise_n and_o oblige_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n to_o clear_v himself_o the_o king_n enjoin_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o tower_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o hildebert_n return_v with_o that_o order_n find_v his_o church_n lay_v waste_v by_o the_o outrage_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o pillage_n of_o its_o revenue_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o a._n d._n 1100._o count_n helie_n retook_a the_o city_n grant_v a_o composition_n to_o the_o king_n soldier_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fort_n and_o re-establish_v order_n and_o peace_n in_o those_o part_n when_o hildebert_n see_v his_o native_a country_n restore_v to_o its_o former_a tranquillity_n he_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o visit_v pope_n paschal_n ii_o by_o who_o he_o be_v very_o kind_o entertain_v and_o return_v from_o rome_n lade_v with_o honour_n and_o preferment_n some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v apprehend_v at_o nogent_n le_fw-fr rotrou_fw-fr where_o he_o go_v to_o bear_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o count_n of_o rotrou_n who_o be_v detain_v prisoner_n at_o mans._n at_o last_o have_v procure_v his_o liberty_n he_o solemnize_v the_o consercation_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o man_n new_o rebuilt_a and_o continue_v to_o govern_v his_o diocese_n in_o peace_n till_o the_o year_n 1125._o when_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o tours_n after_o the_o death_n of_o guillebert_n hildebert_n not_o long_o after_o his_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n fall_v out_o with_o lewis_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n have_v refuse_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o benefice_n belong_v to_o that_o church_n more_o especial_o the_o deanery_n and_o arch-deaconry_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o prince_n who_o cause_v the_o revenue_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o prohibit_v he_o to_o enter_v his_o dominion_n the_o person_n who_o be_v nominate_v dean_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o canon_n who_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o court_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n at_o last_o these_o dissension_n be_v appease_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o die_v a._n d._n 1132_o after_o have_v possess_v the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o man_n 27_o year_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o tours_n six_o year_n and_o as_o many_o month_n the_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n be_v the_o most_o valuable_a piece_n among_o his_o work_n they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o fine_a epistolary_a style_n after_o a_o very_a natural_a manner_n and_o contain_v divers_a important_a point_n of_o morality_n church-discipline_n and_o history_n we_o shall_v here_o produce_v the_o extract_v of_o those_o that_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n omit_v the_o other_o which_o relate_v to_o mere_a compliment_n or_o to_o particular_a affair_n such_o as_o the_o six_o first_o therefore_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o seven_o in_o which_o the_o author_n determine_v that_o a_o virgin_n betroth_v before_o she_o be_v marriageable_a who_o husband_n die_v without_o know_v she_o carnal_o can_v marry_v the_o brother_n of_o her_o former_a husband_n because_o marriage_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o carnal_a copulation_n but_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n the_o seventeen_o be_v likewise_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o nine_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o one_o who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o order_n and_o be_v not_o canonical_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o proclaim_v in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n against_o who_o election_n the_o dean_n the_o chanter_n the_o arch-deacon_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v protest_v he_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o that_o elect_v person_n in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o letter_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o fourteen_o he_o depose_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v give_v money_n to_o be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n the_o eighteen_o be_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o paschal_n ii_o and_o compose_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n to_o excuse_v the_o canon_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n who_o have_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o insist_v too_o much_o on_o their_o privilege_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o certain_a council_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o church_n and_o
forbear_v to_o repeat_v some_o part_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o time_n to_o read_v and_o study_v and_o about_o the_o book_n which_o he_o shall_v read_v answer_v this_o regular_a in_o eighteen_o proposition_n whereof_o the_o twelve_o first_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o regular_a be_v dangerous_a and_o irregular_a and_o the_o six_o last_v to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o study_v he_o shall_v follow_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o book_n about_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n advise_v he_o to_o read_v spiritual_a book_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o profession_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o richard_n and_o hugo_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o bonaventure_n in_o another_o tract_n he_o note_v the_o book_n which_o must_v be_v read_v with_o precaution_n among_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n of_o '_o ubertin_n of_o casal_n of_o raimund_n lul_n and_o among_o the_o ancient_n the_o ladder_n of_o john_n climacus_n in_o another_o treatise_n he_o give_v the_o sign_n for_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a vision_n the_o first_o be_v humility_n the_o second_o submission_n the_o three_o patience_n the_o four_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o prediction_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o the_o five_o charity_n the_o trilogue_n of_o astrology_n theologise_v be_v a_o dogmatical_a work_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n their_o influence_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o establish_v principle_n for_o confute_v judicial_a astrology_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n he_o oppose_v the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v certain_a day_n to_o be_v happy_a or_o unhappy_a and_o in_o two_o other_o treatise_n the_o superstition_n of_o two_o physician_n of_o montpelier_n whereof_o one_o make_v use_v of_o a_o medal_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o lion_n for_o cure_v disease_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o remedy_n but_o on_o certain_a day_n in_o a_o four_o treatise_n about_o this_o matter_n he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o magical_a art_n by_o very_o solid_a principle_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o art_n be_v equal_o false_a and_o criminal_a he_o relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o theological_a faculty_n at_o paris_n make_v the_o 19_o of_o september_n 1398._o against_o 27_o proposition_n which_o tend_v to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o magic_n a_o regular_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n name_v matthew_n grabon_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o weimar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mersbourg_n in_o saxony_n have_v assert_v some_o proposition_n which_o advance_v the_o state_n of_o the_o regulars_n so_o far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o secular_o that_o he_o affirm_v there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n out_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o that_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n can_v not_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n this_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n about_o which_o gerson_n relate_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o find_v it_o upon_o six_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v only_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o religion_n second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_o observe_v without_o a_o vow_n which_o oblige_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o counsel_n four_o that_o particular_a rule_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o more_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n five_o that_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o religious_a order_n institute_v by_o man_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n sixthly_a that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n aught_o to_o observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n more_o perfect_o than_o the_o regulars_n from_o these_o principle_n he_o draw_v conclusion_n contrary_a to_o the_o proposition_n of_o friar_n matthew_n grabon_n this_o affair_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o regular_n be_v force_v to_o retract_v and_o his_o retractation_n follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n against_o these_o error_n the_o next_o treatise_n be_v against_o the_o sect_n of_o whipper_n and_o the_o public_a whip_n he_o observe_v at_o first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o servile_a work_n nor_o mingle_v with_o superstition_n that_o its_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o mercy_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o whipper_n who_o maintain_v that_o whip_v be_v of_o more_o virtue_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o confession_n and_o who_o equal_a it_o to_o martyrdom_n be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o holy_a place_n shall_v make_v the_o former_a fall_n into_o excommunication_n or_o some_o irregularity_n and_o profane_v the_o latter_a that_o when_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o impose_v public_a penance_n upon_o clergyman_n it_o be_v much_o less_o lawful_a to_o chastise_v they_o public_o with_o whip_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o modesty_n and_o decency_n that_o to_o make_v these_o whip_n lawful_a they_o shall_v be_v impose_v as_o a_o penance_n by_o some_o superior_a that_o it_o be_v convenient_a they_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o with_o moderation_n without_o scandal_n without_o ostentation_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o approve_a convent_v and_o by_o devout_a person_n that_o public_a whip_n be_v a_o dangerous_a novelty_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a mischief_n as_o the_o contempt_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrament_n the_o idleness_n the_o robbery_n the_o lewdness_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o a_o stop_n must_v be_v put_v to_o this_o practice_n lest_o it_o shall_v revive_v and_o prevail_v by_o oppose_v it_o with_o preach_v with_o law_n and_o by_o chastise_v the_o disobedient_a and_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cut_v off_o any_o member_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v lawful_a to_o draw_v blood_n out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o violence_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o medicine_n after_o this_o treatise_n follow_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_o which_o do_v not_o so_o vigorous_o oppose_v this_o usage_n but_o rather_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v to_o constance_n there_o to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o whipper_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1417._o the_o next_o treatise_n against_o the_o proprietor_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o gerson_n this_o be_v the_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o second_o part_n consist_v of_o moral_a write_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v moral_a rule_n and_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o axiom_n and_o maxim_n upon_o different_a subject_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v gerson_n style_n as_o neither_o have_v the_o next_o treatise_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o speculative_a and_o moral_a theology_n the_o tripartite_a work_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o be_v find_v so_o useful_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n make_v choice_n of_o it_o in_o their_o synod_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o instruction_n to_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o diocese_n recommend_v it_o to_o the_o curate_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o exhortation_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o ritual_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o easy_a exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o very_a useful_a explication_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o second_o the_o different_a sin_n of_o which_o one_o may_v accuse_v himself_o in_o confession_n and_o the_o three_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n to_o assist_v a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o piece_n after_o a_o plain_a but_o solid_a and_o instructive_a manner_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n be_v write_v in_o french_a by_o gerson_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o some_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o sin_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o
if_o any_o be_v void_v they_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o or_o supply_v some_o other_o way_n he_o further_o maintain_v that_o though_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n as_o for_o instance_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o animal_n or_o consume_v by_o fire_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o in_o reality_n but_o only_o in_o appearance_n to_o punish_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o carelessness_n of_o minister_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o resolve_v that_o question_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o other_o that_o be_v less_o considerable_a namely_o 1._o why_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a will_v have_v we_o to_o offer_v he_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v he_o and_o because_o man_n be_v a_o compound_v creature_n make_v up_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v offer_v to_o god_n both_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 2._o the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o either_o a_o simple_a sacrament_n or_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o he_o resolve_v by_o say_v that_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o simple_a sacrament_n it_o will_v not_o be_v different_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v therein_o open_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o say_v he_o it_o will_v appear_v either_o alive_a or_o dead_a but_o it_o can_v appear_v as_o dead_a since_o he_o be_v live_v and_o if_o it_o appear_v alive_a it_o will_v either_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o his_o passion_n or_o in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o first_o case_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o swallow_v it_o and_o in_o the_o second_o man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o its_o glory_n that_o beside_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v conceal_v under_o shadow_n and_o representation_n to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o prevent_v other_o from_o utter_v blasphemy_n and_o from_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o eat_v and_o drink_v humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o three_o question_n be_v 3._o why_o god_n require_v so_o much_o faith_n in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v that_o man_n be_v in_o a_o lapse_v state_n because_o adam_n by_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o enjoin_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n 4._o the_o four_o question_n be_v why_o we_o make_v use_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o this_o he_o assign_v several_a reason_n because_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o ordinary_a nourishment_n of_o man_n which_o support_v the_o corporeal_a life_n as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o support_v the_o spiritual_a life_n because_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o they_o be_v here_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n chrst_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a grain_n of_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o several_a bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a person_n 5._o the_o five_o question_n be_v why_o we_o do_v not_o immediate_o enjoy_v life_n eternal_a after_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v because_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o virtue_n 6._o the_o six_o question_n be_v why_o god_n bestow_v a_o eternal_a recompense_n on_o temporal_a merit_n it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o temporal_a action_n but_o reward_n or_o punish_v the_o eternal_a propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n 7._o the_o seven_o question_n be_v why_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v without_o the_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a under_o each_o kind_a but_o that_o we_o offer_v and_o communicate_v under_o these_o two_o kind_n because_o of_o the_o different_a mystery_n which_o they_o figure_v out_o to_o we_o 8._o the_o eight_o question_n be_v why_o we_o make_v use_v of_o white_a bread_n rather_o than_o brown_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o consecrate_v wine_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o colour_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o use_v the_o white_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o spotless_a lamb._n 9_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o question_n be_v why_o we_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a rather_o than_o leaven_a bread_n although_o we_o indifferent_o make_v use_v of_o wine_n that_o have_v lees_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o have_v none_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a dispute_n between_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n who_o treat_v one_o another_o as_o heretic_n and_o call_v each_o other_o azymite_v and_o fermentarians_n though_o one_o may_v safe_o use_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o purity_n he_o likewise_o relate_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n from_o its_o beginning_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o discourse_n of_o several_a other_o point_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o demand_v whether_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o be_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n do_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o at_o first_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v according_a to_o due_a form_n but_o afterward_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o faith_n or_o piety_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o conclude_v that_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v baptize_v so_o likewise_o can_v they_o consecrate_v and_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o priesthood_n be_v as_o much_o among_o they_o as_o baptism_n this_o he_o prove_v from_o several_a principle_n and_o passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o reply_n to_o those_o passage_n which_o he_o at_o first_o start_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o he_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o but_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o make_v of_o they_o since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o that_o they_o render_v they_o the_o more_o criminal_a he_o afterward_o ask_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v valid_a if_o any_o addition_n or_o alteration_n be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o office_n either_o by_o the_o wickedness_n or_o carelessness_n of_o he_o who_o officiate_n he_o explain_v this_o question_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o baptism_n and_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o among_o other_o out_o of_o pope_n zachary_n he_o conclude_v that_o provide_v the_o essential_a word_n be_v recite_v though_o by_o carelessness_n it_o happen_v that_o needless_a word_n be_v add_v thereto_o or_o some_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v out_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o apply_v this_o principle_n to_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o introduce_v any_o heresy_n or_o novelty_n but_o faithful_o to_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o as_o those_o mystery_n be_v true_o effect_v by_o his_o power_n and_o found_v upon_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v likewise_o profitable_a to_o we_o by_o
his_o grace_n the_o same_o author_n have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n without_o affix_v his_o name_n thereto_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v in_o what_o instance_n we_o ought_v to_o extend_v mercy_n to_o criminal_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o show_v at_o what_o time_n with_o what_o discretion_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o exercise_v justice_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o three_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o different_a error_n of_o the_o heretic_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o show_v wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_n and_o in_o what_o point_v they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v what_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o treatise_n which_o preface_n father_n mabillon_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n with_o the_o panegyric_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o liege_n who_o be_v cotemporary_a with_o alger_n this_o preface_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o two_o manuscript_n where_o the_o work_n be_v complete_a but_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v publish_v we_o have_v whole_o lose_v several_a letter_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n which_o he_o write_v whilst_o he_o reside_v in_o that_o city_n of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o his_o elegy_n make_v mention_v peter_n surname_v the_o venerable_a prefer_v alger_n piece_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o of_o lanfrank_n and_o guitmond_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n large_a and_o that_o he_o cite_v more_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o so_o exact_a nor_o be_v his_o write_n so_o complete_a as_o lanfrank_n he_o have_v observe_v guitmond_n method_n and_o do_v little_a else_o beside_o amplify_a and_o confirm_v his_o principle_n and_o argument_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o at_o louvain_n together_o with_o lanfrank_n treatise_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o and_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o same_o principle_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o tract_n of_o guitmond_n and_o alger_n be_v likewise_o canterb._n s._n anselm_n a._n b_o of_o canterb._n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o two_o last_o letter_n of_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o he_o establish_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o refute_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n he_o assert_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o withal_o own_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v bread_n a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o figure_n bread_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v so_o himself_o a_o sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o divine_a power_n do_v therein_o internal_o present_a to_o we_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o figure_n because_o we_o conceive_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o our_o sight_n and_o taste_n that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o analogy_n which_o there_o be_v between_o our_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a nourishment_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o blood_n and_o that_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o blood_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o under_o these_o two_o different_a kind_n thereby_o to_o denote_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o water_n be_v mix_v therewith_o thereby_o to_o represent_v that_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n and_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v indeed_o receive_v the_o substance_n though_o not_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v break_v eat_v by_o mouse_n and_o go_v into_o the_o stomach_n but_o that_o these_o be_v accident_n which_o only_o happen_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v leave_v but_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v real_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o ask_v what_o become_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o god_n have_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n than_o these_o last_o that_o a_o wicked_a priest_n may_v as_o well_o consecrate_v as_o a_o good_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o consecrate_v and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o baptise_n chap._n iu._n a_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n ii_o to_o gregory_n vii_o gerbert_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o silvester_n ii_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n only_o five_o year_n from_o the_o year_n 999._o to_o the_o year_n 1003._o during_o this_o ii_o silvester_n ii_o time_n he_o do_v not_o do_v much_o worth_n the_o mention_v nor_o do_v he_o write_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v act_v before_o we_o have_v only_o three_o letter_n of_o he_o write_v whilst_o he_o be_v pope_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o azolin_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o king_n robert_n of_o be_v disloyal_a to_o he_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v before_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o compiegne_n where_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n beg_v pardon_n for_o it_o give_v hostage_n for_o a_o security_n of_o his_o allegiance_n and_o promise_v to_o restore_v the_o fort_n of_o laon_n to_o the_o king_n but_o afterward_o he_o go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n will_v have_v take_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n prisoner_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o citadel_n of_o laon_n and_o keep_v those_o man_n prisoner_n who_o be_v send_v to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o the_o pope_n upbraid_v he_o with_o this_o perfidiousness_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o easter-week_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n he_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o without_o admit_v his_o excuse_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o travel_v since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n than_o in_o italy_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v perhaps_o allege_v sickness_n as_o a_o excuse_n the_o pope_n add_v that_o if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o shift_n he_o must_v send_v some_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v prefer_v against_o he_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v his_o second_o letter_n direct_v to_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o which_o he_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o archbishopric_a the_o three_o be_v a_o bull_n or_o grant_v which_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelai_n we_o may_v likewise_o add_v to_o these_o letter_n his_o tract_n against_o the_o simonist_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n ademar_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o action_n of_o silvester_n which_o if_o true_a be_v a_o instance_n of_o unheard-of_a severity_n he_o say_v that_o guy_n the_o count_n of_o lymoges_n have_v imprison_v grimoald_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o brantome_n which_o that_o bishop_n demand_v of_o he_o and_o have_v afterward_o release_v he_o upon_o certain_a condition_n this_o bishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v complain_v of_o this_o usage_n to_o silvester_n that_o pope_n have_v cite_v guy_n to_o rome_n where_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v on_o easter-day_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o senate_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o foot_n to_o wild_a horse_n tail_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o tear_v to_o piece_n but_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n he_o adjust_v matter_n with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o both_o flee_v from_o rome_n and_o return_v good_a friend_n to_o their_o own_o country_n again_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v one_o excuse_v the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o sentence_n so_o disagreable_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o character_n of_o the_o church_n which_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o gentleness_n and_o peace_n and_o which_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o found_v here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o dupin_n though_o a_o true_a romanist_n abbor_v those_o bloody_a